RolePlay onLine RPoL Logo

, welcome to Supernatural- Hunters of 1890 *M for violence

06:20, 23rd May 2024 (GMT+0)

Chapter 3: Bloody Roads.

Posted by ArtemisFor group 0
Artemis
GM, 338 posts
Fri 21 Mar 2014
at 14:42
  • msg #1

Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

ooc: Ok, I'm going to be merging everyone into one thread again, at least for the time being. I think we're only down to 5 players now so we'll see how everyone does in one thread for a smidge. You will still be splitting up naturally here and there due to the nature of the storyline, but I'm going to see how it goes with everyone together for a bit since there are fewer of you. Just be sure to not get too far ahead of those who can't post as often as others.

Kimi: ooc: Go ahead and post your rolls here from now on if you would be so kind :) I believe the next move is yours.

Father Simon/Colin: Lily looks amused at Father Simon's disapproving reaction to the Irishman but stays out of it. Thank you Father. I will send someone up to relieve you straightaway after I find Victoria. She informs you reassuringly. It was quite a fight indeed Mr. Browne. We're lucky to have survived it! Thank you for your help in that. I have a feeling you will be a fine addition here. She says approvingly. She moves to open the secret entrance to the tunnels and as she does you suddenly hear the sounds of a scuffle from below. ooc: I took the liberty of rolling your listen check Colin ;P

Kate/Penny: You take the hansom cab back to the headquarters and find Frederick out front looking expectant. Ian carries Penny and the red haired man looks concerned at the sight. Ian quickly explains that she will be alright and the fellow eases up a bit. What happened? Did you find anything out? We had quite the run in at her home. We were nearly caught, Kimi practically saved me singlehanded. He shakes his head. We found a journal of sorts I think. But it is written in a language I'm not familiar with. I'm hoping our boys can translate it somehow. The place was rather heavily warded. Nasty little spell too, made ya spit up bloody pins. He shudders at the memory.
Kimi-Yuka Noriko
player, 136 posts
Demure
Beautiful
Fri 21 Mar 2014
at 16:35
  • msg #2

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Again with reflexes born from determination, Kimi went for the heart.

She yelled out "TO ME!!!" as she drove the stake down.


Father Simon Cole
player, 203 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 21 Mar 2014
at 17:03
  • msg #3

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon nodded to Lilly and let them leave. He was ready to make himself useful if anyone else needed.
Penny Dreadful
player, 177 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 22 Mar 2014
at 06:42
  • msg #4

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Still held by Ian, Penny answered Frederick with 'Kate suffered the same. We had a scrap with the Bentlys and their shifter minion. I'm afraid we learned little of use, and what we did learn is highly disturbing. But, by Jove, we gave the Bentlys what-for!' she boasted with British triumph.

'Wait, who nearly caught you? Both Bentlys were surely out of the house at the time, leaving only the maid.' Penny asked, trying to puzzle out what other minions or staff the Bentlys had.
Colin Browne
player, 72 posts
Sat 22 Mar 2014
at 16:19
  • msg #5

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin smirked at the priest. "Aye, father, I should watch me tongue. I can't promise it will stay civil, but all we can do is try," he said as he began to shrug out of his shirt. He threw the thing down in a bloody heap and started to inspect his injuries. He spoke again without looking up. "So, what was all tha fuss 'bout?"
Kate Piper
player, 92 posts
Mon 24 Mar 2014
at 18:08
  • msg #6

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"We did kick ass" Kate threw in with Penny's excited triumph. "How did the others do at the docks?" If Fredrick and Kimi had problems at the Bentley's house no doubt the others had a confrontation of their own.
Artemis
GM, 340 posts
Mon 24 Mar 2014
at 19:38
  • msg #7

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon/Colin: As Colin removes his shirt Lily's eyes linger a moment longer than perhaps a proper woman should, then she blushes and looks away, apparently irritated with herself. She breaks into a scowl and as you talk, Lily strides over to the rug and throws it back, pulling open the secret door that leads to the tunnels underneath. As she heads over she speaks conversationally. The hand of Baal is believed to have dozens of summoning scrolls to call some very powerful demons to their cause. We have just successfully stolen them. She gives a satisfied smile, though she looks distracted by some thought that clearly has her unhappy. She interrupts herself though as she apparently hears something. What the hell was that?! She gasps, and then turns even more red, turning towards Father Simon. I am SOOOOO sorry! She claps her hand over her mouth. But there's something amiss down there. She draws her pistol and readies to climb down.


Kimi: The stake once again hits, but not in his heart. Instead it hits his throat, which would be fatal to anyone mortal. To him it clearly hurts, but he is not going to slow. He swipes at you with claws that suddenly appear as if out of nowhere. His teeth are also greatly lengthened and sharp as well. Any doubts you may have had are definitely gone now at this revelation. He barely misses you and with a curse he starts to run back towards the iron ladder, trying to make it to the surface. He is fast... Above you you hear a woman's voice, it sounds like Lily. What the hell was that!?

Kate/Penny: Frederick grins approvingly at Penny's exuberance, but seems more confused at Kate's words. You kicked their donkeys? He mutters. I doubt they were servants, they were well dressed but they seemed to have complete access to the house. He shakes his head. I don't think they were demons though. We would not have escaped as easily as we did. Nor did they appear to be witches or they would have been more difficult. I regret we could not have lingered to discover more, but we were not in the best of condition. In reference to Kate's question he turns solemn. We appear to have been successful in our mission, though I haven't had the opportunity to investigate the crates. They only just arrived a few minutes ago. He informs you. I'm worried about some of our soldiers though. Apparently things became more heated than anticipated. I am still waiting for them to return. Shortly I will be sending another round of men to investigate.
Father Simon Cole
player, 204 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 24 Mar 2014
at 19:43
  • msg #8

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon makes sure his own pistol is loaded and follows the young people down. He had no intention of chastising them for enjoying the way their bodies looked. It was natural and should not be thought otherwise. Perhaps he would get the happy duty of performing a marriage! This really did excite him, not in a sexual way but in a way that serving God did. He nodded her was ready and followed them down.
Penny Dreadful
player, 178 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 25 Mar 2014
at 06:06
  • msg #9

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'I believe Kate means we kicked their arses, at least metaphorically speaking.' Penny corrected Frederick fussily.

'Well, we know they had one shifter bound to their service — which we've now slain — so they may have have other minions. Shifters, maybe, or something else.' The flesh-eater stuffing bodies in the wall seemed likely, and would wrap the whole affair up neatly if it was also the spy, but Penny would not make assumptions. 'Regardless, the Bentlys and their minions proved more dangerous and prepared than any of us expected, and neither of our teams can say we were wholly successful. You need not be disappointed in that.'

'Let us go inspect these crates first, and see what we can learn from them. And please summon your doctor, if one is available.'
Though she might be carried in Ian's arms, Penny was no less set on her course.
Kimi-Yuka Noriko
player, 137 posts
Demure
Beautiful
Tue 25 Mar 2014
at 17:56
  • msg #10

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kimi was ready for anything this creature might try, and she had expected it would attempt a close combat attack.

She whirled to a different position and attempted to use a kick to drive one of the stakes in deeper.  She had heard Lily, and she yelled out as she attempted her strike, a nice mighty, lusty martial yell.


Colin Browne
player, 73 posts
Wed 26 Mar 2014
at 05:09
  • msg #11

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin gave a mischievous grin as he noticed that he was being noticed. He never would get over the look that some girls gave him. While he was not a handsome man, he gathered that his natural lean figure and scoundrel charm is what attracted the girls to him. His thoughts caused him to nearly miss the sounds of Lily sending up the alarm of an intruder. His knives were out in a flash, but he strode into a possible fight bare chested. He also noted it was definitely not his first time doing such a particular task either.
Artemis
GM, 342 posts
Wed 26 Mar 2014
at 17:46
  • msg #12

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kimi: Nicholas manages to evade your kick, and he starts to head up the ladder, but looks up and sees Lily coming down and quickly changes his mind. With a savage curse he changes tactics and starts for the main tunnel entrance towards the rest of headquarters. He looks frantic, fully running away from you now...You also hear Lily call out to you from above, but you are obviously focused on more important things right now...


Colin/Father Simon: Lily leads the way, almost sliding down in her haste. Kimi!? She calls worriedly. She gets out of the way so that you two can join her. You see a young man, Father Simon you recognize it as the fellow who was so accusatory towards Ian earlier. He is running away and there are a couple of stakes sticking out of him. You also see Kimi there, the beautiful Japanese woman you met earlier. For Collin, she is new to his acquaintance, and you are a bit surprised to see such a woman clearly involved in recent combat in this manner. Still, this place is full of surprises...

ooc: Feel free to make a shot as he runs away. You'll only get one chance before he rounds the corner. Since he's running if any of you wish to pursue then make a few rolls adding your constitution modifier each time to see if you're able to continue your pursuit. DC is 10, so if you fail to make the DC don't bother rolling another time. It means you got tired :(

Kate/Penny: Frederick listens to Penny's comments about arses and looks a bit sheepish. Oh! Well that makes sense! I should have caught that... He blushes a bit. He quickly recovers though and leads you inside, Ian following with Penny in his arms. There are six crates, all good sized, and they are stacked against a wall. I haven't had a chance to inspect them yet. He confesses. He then goes to a wall on the opposite end of the room and opens a small shutter of sorts. It is a telephone. He fiddles around with it a bit and soon is requesting a doctor. In the meantime the crates reveal dozens of scrolls. Roughly forty per crate. Ian whistles, impressed. If these are anything like the other was, we may have just avoided something very unpleasant. He shakes his head.

ooc: Please roll a search or a gather information check and also let me know of any languages (if any) you are familiar with so I can tell you what you can determine.
Father Simon Cole
player, 205 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 26 Mar 2014
at 17:54
  • msg #13

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin tried to run after but he was just to exhausted from the earlier fight. After a few steps he drop to his knees and then to his rear end. "Shorry I can'th keepth up. Shomeone shoulsh beth Wathing tha boxths."
Kimi-Yuka Noriko
player, 138 posts
Demure
Beautiful
Thu 27 Mar 2014
at 08:02
  • msg #14

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

In reply to Artemis (msg # 12):



Yelling up to Lily, Kimi says, "It's Nicholas!!! Head him off!!" and she takes off after him.  Pulling her Metal Baton from her belt, she runs for the tackle and beat down.


This message was last edited by the player at 08:04, Thu 27 Mar 2014.
Penny Dreadful
player, 179 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 27 Mar 2014
at 12:22
  • msg #15

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Even Penny was shocked to see so many scrolls — every one of them to summon a demon, if the reports were accurate. 'My goodness. Baal on one side, Belial already here, and what must be almost three hundred lesser demons on the way. This is indeed an unholy alliance.' she muttered, a deep concern growing within her.

'Set me down here.' she directed Ian to sit her on one of the crates, so she could rummage through another. Penny picked up one scroll and began a close examination as she had done on the one Miss Noriko had retrieved by Richard Bently's store earlier that day. She inspected the type of parchment or paper; its quality, cut, and manufacture; how the scroll had folded and handled; the type of ink, the penmanship. Penny felt the paper, sniffed it, looked closely at it, but did not go so far as to lick it. Only after her scrutiny was complete did she unfurl it and examine the contents. In particular, Penny want to know if they'd been written by the same hand, at the same time or in the same way, and generally if they from the same source or multiple sources. Furthermore, could she find some clue to locate the scroll-maker? Finding and stopping whoever was fashioning these things would be vital to halting the influx of demons.

As she worked, she talked on 'I can't help but think this could all have been a bridgehead to an invasion. As it is, one crate's-worth of summoned demons could wreak havoc. How many more of these crates do the Bently's have?'


OOC: Search 23
19:46, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 23 using 1d20+10. Search.
Penny speaks, reads, and writes English, French, and Latin.

Examining the scrolls: Investigate 16, Knowledge (arcane lore) 16
20:13, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 16 using 1d20+13. investigate.
20:13, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 16 using 1d20+9. arcane lore.
And comparing to studying the other scroll in posts #228 and #233 in:

link to a message in this game
Colin Browne
player, 74 posts
Thu 27 Mar 2014
at 14:00
  • msg #16

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin was after the man in a flash. He stopped short and reared back his hand. Taking a moment, Colin whipped his arm forward and the demon killing knife whistled forward. His stride picked up without seeing the effect of the throw, but he was brought low by a sudden, wracking pain in his side. The throw must have agitated his currently delicate ribs, as they informed him of their injuries. He watched the man escaping as he struggled to resume the chase.



06:55, Today: Colin Browne rolled 6 using 1d20. Pursuit check.
06:51, Today: Colin Browne rolled 5 using 1d4+1. Thrown Knife dmg.
06:51, Today: Colin Browne rolled 22 using 1d20+8. Throw knife.

Artemis
GM, 343 posts
Thu 27 Mar 2014
at 17:36
  • msg #17

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kimi/Father Simon/Colin:
Alright, you stay with the crates. Keep Frederick with you!! We'll relieve you as soon as possible! Lily instructs Father Simon even as she bolts down the corridor after the man. Colin's knife buries itself in Nicholas's shoulder blade and he snarls in pain, looking like a regular pincushion by now. He proceeds to remove the blade and the stakes, flinging them savagely. Soon he is out of sight of you Colin, though Kimi and Lily both are keeping up. Lily starts to grab at him in an attempt to grapple but he turns and savagely slashes her across the chest with his claws. The wounds go deep and she lets out a cry of pain, dropping his arm. Nonetheless she continues her pursuit. Fortunately the momentary distraction has given you an opportunity to attack...

ooc: Where to Colin? Up the ladder with Simon or trot on after the others?

Father Simon: Should you head towards the crates again you will find that Ian, Frederick, Penny, and Kate are there already, looking through them.

Penny/Kate: Penny, you discover that all of the scrolls are different. They seem to be quite old, some more so than others, and of varying papers and lengths. They range in languages from Latin, ancient Greek, Babylonian, Samarian etc, and some you simply don't recognize. Their hands are obviously not the same, in fact there is very little in common save for the content, at least from what you can tell. From the Latin ones you can see that they indeed are summoning scrolls. You get the impression that a lot of work went into obtaining all of these. Frederick responds to your question. When we investigated we could not find any more crates like these. I'm hopeful that these are the only ones they have. I doubt we are so lucky as to have their only stash, but if there are more I don't know if the Bentley's have them or if they are elsewhere. He shakes his head. From what we do know of the Hand, they are enormously well equipped. It is said they are trying to bring on an early apocalypse. Though they may change quite a few things if they have their way. Already they are deviating from several of the prophecies found in numerous texts about the horsemen and plagues and the like. If this is indeed their goal, they are doing it on their own terms. He says darkly. This means we have no idea what to expect unfortunately.
Father Simon Cole
player, 206 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 27 Mar 2014
at 18:29
  • msg #18

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon holstered his weapon and climbed back up to the crates. As he enters the room it is clear he has been through a severe beating. His lip is bloody and swollen, he is having trouble breathing, he is pale and sweating, and most notable the side of his face is swollen and bruised, like he has had a tooth removed by a dentist who uses hammers for his work. He seems very tired, like he is moving on will rather than energy.

"Oh. I yam thowwy. I wath comink tho thee abouth theth crath. We fougth thom dehmonth. I think I dithlocatheth my thaw. Docthor Sthefath seth it, buth ith hurth tho thalk. I yam glath you all are othay."

Oh I am sorry. I was coming to see about the crates. We fought some demons. I think I dislocated my jaw. Doctor Stephen et it, but it still hurts to talk. I am glad you all are okay.

He is especially glad to see that Penny is ok, but he does not express this other than with a slightly longer look at her. He sits on one of the crates heavily. He really should be seen to, but he is being stubborn as men are prone to when they want to seem macho.
Kate Piper
player, 93 posts
Thu 27 Mar 2014
at 21:35
  • msg #19

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate dropped the scroll she'd been looking at back into the crate. How did they manage to get so many of them?" she asked in awe. There was the potential for lots of trouble and mischief in these crates.

"You look terrible," she said bluntly to Father Simon when he arrived. Suddenly her scratchy throat didn't seem so bad. "We have a doctor coming to look at Penny. Maybe they'd better take a look at you too."
Penny Dreadful
player, 180 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 28 Mar 2014
at 12:04
  • msg #20

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny looked up in alarm as Father Simon entered with a face full of bruises. 'Good lord, are you well? It seems we have all been through the wars, Miss Piper and Shaw, and—' Penny trailed off, but fussily readjusted her skirt as Simon's eyes lingered on her.

Penny had unrolled scroll after scroll, telling at a glance that every one of them was completely different, noting some peculiar fact she dropped them contemptuously back in the box. 'Latin, ancient Greek — oh, I wish I'd learned that — and Hebrew. And these ones are in cuneiform, of all things, Sumerian, Akkadian, and Babylonian, perhaps. Egyptian and South American hieroglyphics too. And a dozen more ancient languages, I expect. Who speaks these any more but demons? Paper, papyrus, cloth, several varieties of parchment: vellum, and I do believe this one is human skin.' She put that one down carefully and respectfully. 'And the handwriting styles are all different: male, female, old, weak, timid, bold, florid, plain... I'm certain this scribe had claws, see how they scratched the ink? And ages, ranging from centuries old and to what must be millennia to accommodate these dead languages. Astonishingly well-preserved, but this one still crumbles.' She tossed the last back in the crate. 'And every one a demon-summoning spell. It's an impressive collection, no doubt sourced from a hundred magical archives, rare document sales and thefts, lost stores, ancient ruins, from around the world, over quite a long time with a great deal of effort. It's enough to make the Library of St. John the Beheaded jealous.' Penny's eyes flickered to Simon, wondering if he recognised the reference.

'We have here the demon army one needs to launch a bespoke apocalypse. This is a fantastic victory in our war against the Hand,' she complimented Simon and Frederick. 'But would that you had thought to drop a lit match in the Bentlys' other crate. We would do well to destroy these after further examination. But,' Penny traced a delicate finger along one scroll and onto the next, intrigued by the magical workings, fascinated by the immense power trapped within these writings. It was an old kind of science. Why not use such darkness against itself? There was a temptation there, but also a sensible degree of fear. But when had the Darkmoors ever let fear or notions of what was right and proper stop them, as Penny herself exemplified? 'These could be useful to us as well. Imagine, up to around two-hundred-and-eighty demons of note, at our beck and call. We could bind them in devil's traps, interrogate them, send them false information, slay them outright. We could remove whole ranks of demonic leadership, throw their plans into chaos, cause havoc in Hell and keep them far too busy to bother Earth for a century at least... Yes, this is indeed a massive victory for us.'
Father Simon Cole
player, 207 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 28 Mar 2014
at 12:45
  • msg #21

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon realized he had made Penny uncomfortable and looked away quickly. He looked back at Kate, "You thould sthee tha other guyth." He tried to joke but when he smiled he winced at the pain. "I reath Greeth." You should see the other guys. I read Greek.

He nodded at Penny's reference to the Library. "Or tha Vathacine Library of tha Occult." He listened in horror at her plans. "Penny, men dieth for thith. Many dieth. Whath you thugeth ith blathphemy. 'Never raithe more Devilth than you can put thown.' I agree thath we thoulth uthe thethe throllth - buth with cauthion. Rathing dehmonth thould noth be thone. Giving tha enemy a way tho our worlth...evil ith noth fire. Evil begtth evil."
Or the Vatican Library of the Occult. Penny men died for this. Many men. What you suggest is blasphemy. 'Never raise more Devils than you can out down.' I agree that we should use these scrolls, but with caution. Raising demons should not be done. Giving the enemy a way to our world...evil is not fire. Evil begets evil.

He was hurting so badly from the effort it was bringing tears to his eyes. "I'm thorry. I am in pain. I neeth ta reth." I'm sorry. I am in pain. I need to rest.
This message was last edited by the player at 15:32, Fri 28 Mar 2014.
Penny Dreadful
player, 181 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 28 Mar 2014
at 15:29
  • msg #22

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

The vehemence and impact of Simon's protest was rather muted by his unfortunate lisp. 'And what is the alternative? Hunters are forever slaying or exorcising these demons, only for their spirits to return to Hell to start again. Why not some kind of prison? Imagine it, a row of jars on a shelf, each containing a black demon soul and resting on a devil's trap, contained forever. A true punishment for their crimes. Why, a priest could hear their sins and forgive them, maybe even devise a way to save their damned souls. Is that not better than releasing them to kill again?' Penny suggested, believing Simon would see the merit in that, according to his faith.

'Well, regardless, my ideas are getting ahead of me. It's just an idle fancy, a hope we might one day seriously turn back the demon hordes. But I doubt anyone has the resources to effectively implement such a scheme. And it's up to the Men of Letters to decide.' Penny added, backtracking on her idea.
Colin Browne
player, 75 posts
Fri 28 Mar 2014
at 18:07
  • msg #23

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin rose, his legs shaky and ribs hurt severely. He looked down at himself. He was bloody, shirtless, and in pain that needed to be addressed. He clutched his ribs and hobbled his way up the ladder. Upon seeing the others as he breached the top, Colin merely rolled out onto the floor, arms out to his side. He smiled at the ceiling, laughing quietly. He spoke to no one in particular. "Anyone of ya know a good tailor ta fix me shirt?"
Father Simon Cole
player, 209 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 28 Mar 2014
at 18:54
  • msg #24

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon managed to lisp his way through an introduction of the bawdy Irishman.
Kimi-Yuka Noriko
player, 139 posts
Demure
Beautiful
Sat 29 Mar 2014
at 06:43
  • msg #25

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

In reply to Artemis (msg # 17):



Swinging at the creature, Kimi did her best to bring it down.  She poured her energy into a guttural cry as she did.
Penny Dreadful
player, 183 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 29 Mar 2014
at 13:56
  • msg #26

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny looked up at the sound of the Irish brogue, finding she and Shaw were not the only Britons here in New York amongst the Men of Letters. And goodness, what was with all these shirtless, injured men in need of her ministrations? Regardless, she wasn't moving anywhere off her crate.

'Only in Britain, Mister Browne. Good evening.' said the Englishwoman. She realised he should not be in such a condition here and now; if he'd just come back from the mission, then he should surely have seen Doctor von Stein for treatment already, like Father Simon had done. But then, who could say with Irishmen? He might have been brawling at the pub. 'What's happening?'
Kate Piper
player, 94 posts
Mon 31 Mar 2014
at 01:45
  • msg #27

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate's eyes widened at the newcomers condition as he sprawled out on the floor. Was he drunk? It was hard to tell. He looked almost as bad as Father Simon. "I'm thinking our fight with the Bentley's was a cake walk compared to the people who went to the docks." She winced apologetically at Penny remembering the woman had lost the use of her legs.

"Is there a reason none of you guys have seen a physician yet? I mean I'm all about going the distance and everything but really? Ian was shot, Penny can't walk. Father Simon honestly I don't even know what you are saying. And this guy..." she waved her hand at the man on the floor smiling up at the ceiling. "should really get checked out."
Father Simon Cole
player, 210 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 31 Mar 2014
at 11:47
  • msg #28

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon pointed down through the hole. "Dehmonth" Demons
Penny Dreadful
player, 184 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Mon 31 Mar 2014
at 13:33
  • msg #29

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Demons? Here? How?' Penny exclaimed, sitting bolt upright and nearly standing to her feet if it weren't for her useless legs. She groaned at the sharp reminder of her weakness. 'Why did you not say so earlier? We must get to the defense.'
Father Simon Cole
player, 211 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 31 Mar 2014
at 13:40
  • msg #30

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon shook his head, "Won dehmonth. Lithly and Kimi shathing. Fath, very fath. Chathe it, couth't keep up. Gone in tunnelth. I came back to guarth crath and throllth." He knocked on the box underneath him.

One demon. Lily and Kimi chasing. Fast, very fast. Chased it, couldn't keep up. Gone in tunnels. I came back to guard crates and scrolls.

He pointed at Penny, "Wath wrong with legth? Tho you neeth help?" Simon is clearly far more worried over others than himself. Whats wrong with [your] legs? Do you need help?
Penny Dreadful
player, 186 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Mon 31 Mar 2014
at 14:38
  • msg #31

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Bloody hells.' Penny muttered, momentarily forgetting her manners. She wanted to help hunt down the fiend, if it weren't for her crippled legs. She shuffled her seat on the crate as Simon asked, straightened her skirt, embarrassed by the question. 'Mrs Bently cursed my lower limbs. They are... withered and useless. I cannot walk.' she finally answered him, stiffly and setting her gaze on the scrolls.
Father Simon Cole
player, 213 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 31 Mar 2014
at 14:46
  • msg #32

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon knelt beside Penny and took out his Rosary. He began to pray earnestly and mostly silently, if still with his lisp, for divine intervention on behalf of Penny.

As he prayed he did not touch her, but he did make open handed motions above her body.

"Jethuth. Amen."
Artemis
GM, 345 posts
Mon 31 Mar 2014
at 17:55
  • msg #33

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

ooc: There are a lot of posts to wade through, so my apologies if I miss anything!!

Kimi: You manage to hit Nicholas quite nicely and Lily is able to shoot him in the back. By now he looks absolutely awful and his attempt to slash at you does little good. He sinks to his knees, panting heavily. Alright! Enough! Enough! Don't kill me! I will do anything! I'll tell you anything! He begs. Lily, still wincing from her chest wound, exchanges a look with you, keeping her gun on the now surrendering fellow. What do you think Kim? She frowns, looking angry and triumphant all at once. I'm thinking that we may want to interrogate him before we run him through. Suddenly a figure approaches from the tunnel. It is James Smithson, one of the Men's best doctors. He comes bearing his healing kit and he notices you with surprise. Goodness! Frederick just phoned to say that Miss Dreadful and Ian were in need of assistance up top, and now I come across this. Is that Nicholas?! Do you need any help? Lily waves him away. I'll be fine anyway, what about you Kim? Yes, it is Nicholas, but obviously there's more to the story and I appreciate you keeping this quiet for now James. Her voice has a warning tone that will not be refused. You know what Kim? In the end it was the women who took this little snake down. How wonderful! She laughs. But then knowing her mistrust of men, it is not surprising the woman should be pleased.


Everyone else:
Demon? Are you sure? That should be impossible. This place is warded against anything like that. Frederick protests, looking upset. He then wordlessly draws his pistol and heads down the ladder, moving quickly. The doctor should be here soon! He calls. It just takes a bit of time to get up here sometimes. Then he is gone. Let me know if you need help!! Ian calls after him, looking a bit torn between wanting to keep an eye on things up here and following. He strides over to Colin and offers a hand to help him up. You look awful friend. The Scotsman laughs. Don't worry about your shirt. We can replace it for you. I can't tell you how many clothes I've gone through in this business. As he speaks, the warehouse doors open and you see several bedraggled and bloody men limp in. Colin, you recognize them as the soldiers from the dock who were with you. There are many missing. The look up at all of you in surprise. Looks like you've all fared about as well as we did. One man shakes his head. Did we at least complete whatever the wretched mission was? I hate being left in the dark when we're dying out there. Ian gives you all a look as if to say, 'don't give him details...' Instead he nods the affirmative. Some of the men look so horrible it is clear they could use medical attention right away. Clearly this was a costly battle for everyone.
Kimi-Yuka Noriko
player, 140 posts
Demure
Beautiful
Mon 31 Mar 2014
at 19:29
  • msg #34

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kimi nods once. "Please my friend keep the gun trained on his head."  She turns to the man named Nicholas.  "How did you come to be here, and why?" Kimi's eyes were hard and determined.
Penny Dreadful
player, 188 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 1 Apr 2014
at 01:05
  • msg #35

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny sat primly on her crate as Father Simon made his prayers, and wondering if something was supposed to happen. She didn't feel any better.

As the men spoke, Penny had little to add. They didn't seem too concerned about this demon, so maybe the matter was well in hand. A demon would certainly explain the spy in the Men of Letter's ranks; likely it had possessed one of the members. But who? Penny was peeved that she'd not had a chance to solve the mystery before the fiend was revealed and caught. Had her analysis of the bodies entombed in the wall even led to its capture? With Emma Bently's escape and her crippled legs, she felt herself to be a dismal failure so far.

At Shaw's warning glance, she didn't say anything. Instead, she turned her attention to the crates themselves, examining the type wood and any shipping details printed on them. Maybe she could discern where these had ultimately come from.


OOC: Studying the crates, where have they come from and where have they been? Investigate 21.
09:04, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 21 using 1d20+13. investigate.

Colin Browne
player, 76 posts
Tue 1 Apr 2014
at 04:46
  • msg #36

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin smirked and gave the Scotsman a nod. "I've gotta say, what a fecking mess this turned out to be. Be glad ta have some of the old gang from over ta pond here. Ya Brits are right tossers, but are damn handy in a scuff up!", he chuckled as the Scottish and British accents caused his own language to drift back to the streets of Ireland. He was about to continue his cajoling when the stragglers came in. He jumped to them, propping a man up as he came in. They were all in rough shape. He chuckled again and spoke in a hesitant, but lighter tone. "Oi, lads! None of ya go dyin' on me now. I told ya the next round o' drinks was on me." He gave a 'come help me' look to any who made eye contact.

It was just like the high-class Brit to rut around the crates of antiquity while men lay, likely dying, in her presence. He helped where he could, wracking his brain for any of the local doctors and gang medics that could help and letting people know.


21:44, Today: Colin Browne rolled 32 using 1d20+12. Knowledge[Streetwise].
Colin will try to help the men by instructing the more able bodied survivors to places of men Colin knew would help, even if it was for a price.

Father Simon Cole
player, 214 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 1 Apr 2014
at 12:09
  • msg #37

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon had to give the incoming his attention. As he stood he reminded Penny to have faith. Then he went over and started giving what aid he could to these brave fellows.

08:08, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 17 using 1d20+10. Treat Injury.
Penny Dreadful
player, 189 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 1 Apr 2014
at 12:50
  • msg #38

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny hardly stirred at Browne's rough language or crude insult. 'Hmph. Someone has got to have the brains in the group.' she returned archly. 'But I've never complained to have a Scot or a Paddy by my side in a scuffle. I'd say all we need now is a Welshman, but our Mr Jones is a demon on the other side.'

Finishing her examination of the crate, Penny sighed and waved one of the injured men over. 'You fellow, come here.' She unrolled her first-aid kit and scrutinised the man's injuries, hoping she had enough left bandages left to patch up a few more wounds, or at least enough morphine to dull some pain.

'Mr Browne, is that a Shelta accent I hear? Do you perchance know Patrick "the Shillelagh" McGrath?' she asked, referring to the famed Irish hunter Pádrig Mac Craith and his heavy club that had staved in many a monster's skull.


OOC: Treat Injury 13
20:49, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 13 using 1d20+2. treat injury.


http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shelta
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Shillelagh_%28club%29
This message was last edited by the player at 00:08, Wed 02 Apr 2014.
Artemis
GM, 346 posts
Tue 1 Apr 2014
at 16:41
  • msg #39

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kimi: The doctor, seeing he is not needed, quickly goes up the ladder, though he looks very curious as to the goings on here. Meanwhile, Lily obediently keeps her weapon trained on the man. What is it Kimi? Were those aspen stakes? That could be a great many things. I like to know what we're dealing with. In the meantime Nicholas responds as well. I was brought here by Belial himself. It was he who created me and I served him as a spy, amongst other things. I won't say anymore until I have some kind of assurance of a deal. He adds. By then Frederick has joined you, immediately training his own weapon on the man. Don't mind me. He grins. Lily frowns in thought, trying to place the name Belial. Being a native, she sometimes has trouble with such things.

Everyone else:

Penny, the crates look to be well made, newly fashioned of young wood, and they also have a manufacturing stamp that indicates they were assembled in upstate New  York at a company called Borings Carpentry and Woodwork.

Meanwhile, Ian goes to help the wounded as well, and they seem grateful for the assistance. Soon thereafter a man emerges, announcing himself to be the doctor, James Smithson. Between his and Stefan's instructions you are able to do a decent job of patching up the smaller wounds while the professionals deal with the most grievous of injuries. Ian tells James that Penny will need his help too and whispers something in his ear. He looks at the woman with a concentrated frown, then with a nod he finishes up what he is doing and rinses his hands before heading over to her. He situates her in such a way that no one else can see and raises her skirt slightly to look at her legs. Ah. This is an easy fix, don't you worry. He says kindly. He then takes a few things from his satchel. Holy water, some silver coins with strange symbols on them, and some black powder with a strong, pungent smell. He mixes them in a small clay bowl, mutters something unintelligible, and bids you drink. Just don't swallow the coins please. He chuckles. Should you choose to obey him Penny, you find that your legs begin to tingle and burn and moments later you feel their strength returning and their appearance changing back to your normal features as well.

Colin, the men seem grateful for your information, and you get the sense that they have taken to you between your actions back at the docks and your current helpfulness. No doubt they sense a kindred spirit in you and some of them clearly seem the rough and tumble type that you would feel so at home with. Nice to know that there are so many walks of life here at least. Did anyone else see all the bodies at the docks? One of the men shudders. Dozens of them, all floating limp. The coppers are gonna have their hands full with all this. You may want to have a look about tomorrow Ian. Who knows what your old team will find out that we missed. We didn't exactly leave the place tidy you know. Another adds, We'll be needing to go claim some of our own too I'm afraid. He finishes darkly.
Kimi-Yuka Noriko
player, 141 posts
Demure
Beautiful
Tue 1 Apr 2014
at 16:52
  • msg #40

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kimi nods to Fredrick, then to Lily she says. "This is a creature of murder and terror Miss Lily.  The Aspen stakes are like fire and poison to it.  It was risen from a grave of a dead man.  It terrorizes the streets of the lower areas of the city, and I saw it tear a poor French man into pieces." Kimi pursed her lips. "It needs to feed upon those it attacks, I do believe those poor beings we found in the walls, are it's handy work."

She then looked to the creature. "What assurances are you seeking evil one?"

Knowing nothing of Jewish or Christian religion, Kimi looks to Fredrick. "Do you know of this Bellal?"
Father Simon Cole
player, 215 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 1 Apr 2014
at 17:52
  • msg #41

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

After making himself useful, and when he is sure everyone else has been tended to, he approached the doctor and asked for help with the pain and swelling in his face.
Penny Dreadful
player, 190 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 2 Apr 2014
at 00:47
  • msg #42

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Facing away from the others, Penny sat primly as Doctor Smithson peered under her skirt at her shrivelled lower limbs in their lace stockings. She bit her lip, stared at the wall, and trying not to think overmuch about it. She was no stranger to a medical examination down there, but the circumstances and her recent deformity made it more embarrassing than most.

She relaxed, though, as Smithson seemed a gentle man and promised a cure. Penny watched fascinated as he mixed up his concoction of holy water and silver and so forth, and felt a prickling down her neck in awe. She was in the presence of magic, controlled and safe, not a dark and crippling curse. She took the mortar bowl with some trepidation, wrinkling her nose at the pungent aroma. But rather than struggle through small sips, Penny drank deep and quick of the potion, and spat back a silver coin.

The strong tingling and burning sensations that followed were uncomfortable but preferable to the earlier numbness, and Penny felt her legs swelling as they regained their earlier muscle mass. She lifted her skirt to see her calves had turned back to normal. Then, with great effort, she found she could raise one leg and then the other. Gingerly but eagerly she climbed to her feet; though she found herself still rather unsteady, she could stand unaided and walk slowly. 'Thank you so very much, doctor.' Penny said with a delighted smile, vigorously shaking his hand. With the same smile, she looked back to Ian, Kate, and Simon to indicate her cure. She was glad to be able to walk again, to have her independence and strength back.

The addition of her ash-wood cane, fetched up from her equipment stored at the Men of Letters base, allowed Penny to walk more reliably. With Father Simon seeing Dr Smithson, she hobbled over to Ian and Kate to see how things were going.
Colin Browne
player, 77 posts
Wed 2 Apr 2014
at 01:52
  • msg #43

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin saw to what he could on the men. They we all fighting the good fight. No need to make things more complicated with his attempts at medical care. He patted the last man he help on the shoulder and rose to his feet. He removed the little flask from his back pocket and took a pull before tossing it to the group to be shared. He reached into his pocket again and fished out his cigarette case, rolling and lighting one with the quickness and proficiency of someone who has been doing it a lifetime.

He pointed at Penny with two fingers, the cigarette hanging in between. "Ye'll be here something close, but not actual Traveler. Born in Galway and moved here when I was young. Ya spend enough time with tha Yanks and the tongue follows. As for yer question, I don't go around seekin' out those that do what we do. No as a habit," he said with another long pull of the cigarette.
Artemis
GM, 347 posts
Wed 2 Apr 2014
at 16:01
  • msg #44

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kimi: Lily listens with interest. So not a demon then. She muses. Meanwhile Nicholas answers you nervously. I want the assurance of life! Such as it is. I have no wish to die again. I did that once and I did not care for it. Keep me a prisoner if you wish, but let me live!

Belial? Frederick repeats, looking shocked. He is one of the vilest of demons! One of the first created! Why, is Nicholas involved with him somehow?! He sounds worried. Come, this is not a conversation for the hallways. Take him into the study. He offers, holding open the door for you.

Everyone else:
The doctor gives Penny a pleased nod at her thanks and quickly tends to Father Simon's face. With a quick prayer in what you think is Aramaic, as well as the use of some holy water, your face feels considerably better, albeit still sore. I can only cure minor injuries I'm afraid. He explains. More severe things require more traditional approaches. Hopefully that helps some at least. If you remind me when this is all over, I can teach you. He offers.

Ian goes to the phone then and makes a quiet call, then he comes back, getting everyone's attention. Alright, Victoria is on her way to debrief you. Those of you who are able, head on down now. The infirmary is being prepared. Anyone who can't walk will be lowered by pulley. I will see about getting our fallen tomorrow, though I will need someone to come with me. You lot, please stay with me for the moment while I tie up a few loose ends. He addresses you with a look towards the crates. The things for the pulley system are readily available and soon the severely wounded are being lowered down. The doctor surprisingly stays behind, waiting for the others to leave and clearly wanting to tell Ian something but apparently he is uncomfortable about it.
Father Simon Cole
player, 216 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 2 Apr 2014
at 16:53
  • msg #45

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon responds at the healing. "Thank you, very much. Yes I would greatly appreciate learning to do what you have done here. I want to be of use to these others as you have been."
Kate Piper
player, 95 posts
Wed 2 Apr 2014
at 20:19
  • msg #46

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate did her best to help the wounded as she was needed. There were a lot of injured and she felt a little guilty that she herself was in such good condition.

Once the injured were cleared she waited with interest to see what their instructions would be.
Penny Dreadful
player, 191 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 3 Apr 2014
at 01:53
  • msg #47

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny did what more she could do to help the injured, walking from one to the other and using the opportunity to practice walking around again. Her legs were still infirm and unstable, as if she was learning to walk again like a baby or newborn foal. But she was gradually becoming stronger and more confident. At Ian's request, she waited beside the crates, idly looking the summoning scrolls over.
Kimi-Yuka Noriko
player, 142 posts
Demure
Beautiful
Thu 3 Apr 2014
at 06:22
  • msg #48

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kimi sees no reason to move from there they are. "No I do not think we will move from here."  She says to Fredrick, "Begin to speak creature, I will make a promise that you will live."

Then to Fredrick, Kimi said, "Please bring Mr Westbrook to us Fredrick."
Artemis
GM, 348 posts
Thu 3 Apr 2014
at 16:06
  • msg #49

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kimi: Frederick looks a bit stressed at your response. Miss Noriko, most of the members here do not know about our ranks being infiltrated. If they see Nicholas this way they may begin to get suspicious. If there is more than one spy here it will certainly tip them off and we don't want to do that. He turns to Nicholas. IS there more than one traitor here? Nicholas nods slowly. Yes. Belial is most thorough. But I am afraid I can't just trust your word unless I see Westbrook confirm it. You may want to give in to my demands, but without his approval I am still in danger. Lily nods to Frederick to go find Westbrook, meanwhile proceeding to start to hide the stakes. There will be a lot of traffic coming through here soon Kimi. Do you want to stay still or should we do this elsewhere? If we stay here we're going to have to at least come up with a cover story for why he's like this. She gestures to his various wounds.

Everyone else: After what seems an eternity, the room is yours again. Once he is sure that no one can hear, Dr. Smithson approaches Ian. Sir, I saw Miss Noriko and Lily in the tunnel with Nicholas. He was littered with stakes, aspen is my guess. I-I don't think he's human. He looks worried. But how is that possible? We have protection spells in place. Nothing non-human should be able to enter here. Do you know anything about this? Ian shakes his head mutely, frowning in thought. No. I'm afraid not. For now speak of this to no one while I investigate. We wouldn't want to panic anyone now would we? He gives a smile and pats the man on the shoulder reassuringly. Looking a bit relieved, the doctor gives a shaky nod. Alright. As you wish sir. He turns to Father Simon. I must go to the infirmary now to finish up. When you are free later you can find me and I will teach you a few things. He then heads out.

Once you are alone, Ian quickly produces three large leather sacks and proceeds to hand them out to Colin and Father Simon, keeping one for himself. Alright everyone, we've got to get these out of here fast. We'll need to smuggle them in the East entrance and then put the crates back the way we found them. It would be best if we could keep as many people as possible in the dark. Who knows what spies there are, and if we try to bring the crates or are seen with the scrolls, it won't be long before Belial finds a way to get at them. In fact, I think headquarters may be one of the worst places for them, but I need to time to think of somewhere better to hide them. He shakes his head. I don't suppose anyone has any brilliant suggestions? Once it is hidden I can ward it against thieves. He starts to quickly and carefully fill up his bag with the scrolls, of which there are dozens.
Kimi-Yuka Noriko
player, 143 posts
Demure
Beautiful
Thu 3 Apr 2014
at 16:35
  • msg #50

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kimi does not see the need to do cover anything up.  Let the other be exposed, "If you feel it is needed then it will be so."  She reached for the stakes Lily had picked up.  She then indicated that 'Nicholas' should move through the door into the study.
Father Simon Cole
player, 217 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 3 Apr 2014
at 17:38
  • msg #51

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon takes the leather satchel and helps with the crates. Ian proclaims the name of the demon, and Simon goes white(er). "Belial, Lord of Lust, commander of The Legions of Succubi. If Belial is involved, we must all tread lightly. We must be on our guard at all times, lust is one of mankind's most common follies." He glanced at Penny, perhaps giving away his own inner struggle.

"I could contact the Monseigneur of my Order and ask for a place to hide these items. I am certain he would know of a place. It may take the use of telegraph, though."
Penny Dreadful
player, 192 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 4 Apr 2014
at 13:35
  • msg #52

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny eavesdropped on the talk of this Nicholas fellow, apparently injured with stakes and something less than human. Perhaps they'd found their killer and spy? She wanted to go see and investigate the creature, to see how well it fitted the crime. But there was more dashed secrecy. Well, hopefully she would be invited in and consulted on the case at some point, and hopefully not before they'd blundered all over the evidence.

As Simon spoke, Penny looked back at him, wondering why he looked to her. Did he think her lustful? Maybe it was her evening dress. 'Yes, him. We've made dinner plans for tomorrow.' she said lightly, finding herself enjoying the chance to shock the priest.

She joined the others in scooping up armfuls of scrolls and pouring them into the sacks, trying not to think of the parchment being crumpled and dogeared, cracked and broken, smeared with fingerprints. 'A bank. It should have a secure vault and guards, and ought to accept valuables deposited for storage. It will do for the short-term.' she suggested, thinking it a practical and efficient solution.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:38, Fri 04 Apr 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 219 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 4 Apr 2014
at 13:42
  • msg #53

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon was shocked, but not for the reason she thought of. His face suddenly burned with both his own guilt and the blush of being caught. She must know. She must know of his secret thoughts. The thing he so needed to confess but had no opportunity. Yes he felt if now, very poignantly, he wanted her. Not in the friendly sort of way he want to be around her. He felt the thoughts of seeing her naked, of touching her, rising in him.

He turned from her, unable to look at the object of his growing desire. She had done nothing to encourage his thoughts, it was entirely his own sin. She suggested a bank, he only had a small objection. "So you know of one on consecrated ground? I could try and bless the area, but it will likely take a priest of far more skill than I have."

He is now miserable, knowing his own sin and being, at least in the immediate now, unable to stop his thoughts. They were a runaway train. He tried to pray but he could not even concentrate on that.
Penny Dreadful
player, 193 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 4 Apr 2014
at 15:36
  • msg #54

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny was entirely oblivious to Simon's inner crisis, and looked blankly at him. 'I've not been in New York long, so no, I do not. But as I said, it need only be a temporary solution, a few days perhaps, until you contact your Monseigneur.'
Kate Piper
player, 96 posts
Fri 4 Apr 2014
at 20:50
  • msg #55

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate also joined in helping to fill the sacks. "A bank would probably be a good temporary solution," she chimed in on Penny's idea. "Maybe we could stash them in a couple different banks so they are not all together. That way if there is a break in at least not all of them could be taken at once."
Colin Browne
player, 78 posts
Sat 5 Apr 2014
at 00:08
  • msg #56

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin chuckled as everyone tried to find a place for them. Granted it could be difficult to track someplace down that was secure, but he had had a massive advantage when he was in the business. "Ya all are thinkin' too big. Banks keep things safe, and if it is some lust demon, them bank managers will spill the safe for the right price." He placed a bag down by his feet and took to another cigarette with vigor. "I got some boys, the newsies, that can hide'um. No one ever bothers them and where better to hide scrolls than with massive piles of paper? Every good boy will have a stash, plus most of'um canno' read the papers they hock," he finished, along with the cigarette.
Penny Dreadful
player, 194 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 5 Apr 2014
at 07:08
  • msg #57

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Indeed. Smaller deposits at a number of banks will arouse less suspicion. Provided we are not followed to each one.' Penny agreed with Kate, still shovelling scrolls. It was difficult to believe so demon-summoning scrolls could have been written, and was a sad indictment on the human race that there were so many willing to raise such havoc.

She waved a parchment scroll written in Babylonian cuneiform before Colin's nose. 'This is hardly a rolled-up newspaper, sir. And I doubt the average newspaper boy can read these scratchings either... Regardless, your plan has some merit. They might be concealed beneath other newspapers. Still, they'd need to be guarded and separated, to ensure they do not become mixed up. I'd hate to think of these things being sold on the streets for a penny. Now, that would certainly be a penny dreadful.' Penny pointed out with a wry smile. 'No, I still believe a bank will be the most reliable solution.'
Father Simon Cole
player, 220 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Sat 5 Apr 2014
at 13:08
  • msg #58

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon nodded, "Alright then, we choose, what four banks? Each with solid vaults. I'll do what I can to bless them. Then I will go and telegraph my superiors in Boston. Likely it will have to go above them, to Rome, which means at least forty-eight hours, possibly more if a debate ensues. We should try to set up some kid of rotation to check on them, make sure they are still there."

He looked at Colin, "I have to agree with Penny, your idea is a good one, but I am just not comfortable leaving these in the hands of inexperienced youths. What if they are found out? If they died...any of them...it would weigh on all our consciences. No better to leave them in a heavily guarded vault."

He bite his lip then. He had not agreed with Penny because it was Penny, but because it was the best of a bad set of options. He worried, though, that others might see through him. He tried not too, but couldn't help sneaking a glance at her. Then of course chastised himself for it.
Colin Browne
player, 79 posts
Sat 5 Apr 2014
at 23:53
  • msg #59

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin formed something nearing a sneer when Penny held the scroll in front of nose. "I'm well aware of tha implications, missy. I think that something as obvious as a bank is where these fella will be a'lookin first. I ain't tha richest man, but I do know other places that be a little less savory, but just as secure." He gestured to the scrolls, then to the surroundings. "These Men of Letters are right respectable. We're goin' ta have ta think outside the laws to hide something this important," he said with a wry smile that mimicked Penny's. "Bless me, Father, for I have sinned. I've done things outside the law far too often."
Penny Dreadful
player, 195 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Sun 6 Apr 2014
at 07:01
  • msg #60

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny tapped the scroll against her chin in contemplation, not entirely certain of which was the best plan. She liked the solid, respectable security of the bank vault, but the newspaper storage room was a novel, unexpected approach. 'You do make a good point, Mr Browne. Both proposals have their merits and flaws... Ms Piper, Mr Shaw, what do you think?' she asked, inviting her companions' opinions and trying not to dominate matters herself.
Ian Shaw
NPC, 24 posts
Mon 7 Apr 2014
at 19:40
  • msg #61

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Ian frowns, listening to the back and forth with interest. Father Simon, you also see him give you a scrutinizing look and he glances at you often as though you've caught his interest. I will admit, bank vaults do more to protect against humans more than they would against the like that we deal with. All they would have to do is possess a teller and we'd be done for. The more obscure the better. I would be open to Colin's plan, provided we place the scrolls in protected chests. I can have Victoria whip up some protective spells so no one can open them but ourselves and then let the boys guard them. It should keep the average demon or monster out of it too, but if Belial gets his hands on them, well I doubt we could do much about it. He shakes his head.
Artemis
GM, 350 posts
Mon 7 Apr 2014
at 20:02
  • msg #62

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kimi: Lily seems relieved that you have agreed to keep Nicholas hidden for now. You sit in the study and she asks him a few questions but he refuses to answer without more assurance of his safety. Fortunately Westbrook and Frederick arrive shortly after and the older man informs you that Frederick has updated him on matters. Once again Nicholas implores for a deal. Westbrook frowns. I could torture out of you anything I wanted to know, but time is too valuable at this point. I will deal with you, creature, but your days will end in captivity here. If I discover you are lying to us, that won't be for long either. He adds darkly. The creature nods vigorously. Fine, fine, that's alright. Just protect me from him! He's mad! He shudders. I-I don't know much. I worked with many of his operatives though and in exchange I was given enough to satiate even my hunger. I don't know Belial's final plans, but I do know that I am not the only monster he has raised. Vampires, shifters, demons, these are only a few of his allies. He swallows hard. Give me some paper and I will write every name I know, though how many of them are real I do not know. Frederick produces the desired objects and the man begins to scribble furiously. Westbrook turns to you. Obviously I'm not done with him by any means, but whatever he is writing will need to be checked as soon as possible. I want him to be kept quiet. No one needs to know what Nicholas really is yet. If too many people learn there is a traitor it will make it difficult to track the others down. Kimi, I want you and Lily to be in charge of finding that traitor as well as checking out the information he is giving us. Use the new recruits for this and keep it quiet. Ian and Victoria will help you as well but I want you to report back to me personally Kimi.
Kate Piper
player, 97 posts
Tue 8 Apr 2014
at 04:47
  • msg #63

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate frowned, "are we sure we want to bring newspaper boys into this? After all most of them are just kids." A vision of the Disney musical Newsies flashed through her mind. "I'd hate for any of them to get hurt." She didn't know how they did things in the 1800's but in 2013 you didn't just give kids a bunch of demon scrolls to hide when you knew other demon's would be looking for them.

"Couldn't we bury them or drop them at the bottom of a lake? Or mail them all over the place? Stash them in a protected temple or tomb? I mean you guys are the Men of Letters, you're telling me you don't have any better resources than a bank and some kids? " She wasn't trying to be rude but her dismay was clearly evident. Well maybe there is a reason they aren't around in my time...
Father Simon Cole
player, 221 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 8 Apr 2014
at 17:38
  • msg #64

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon interjected, "I would like to say again that as Ms. Piper said, I do not feel it worth the risk to harm children might come to. I am open to any plan that does not risk harm to children."
Penny Dreadful
player, 196 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 9 Apr 2014
at 01:34
  • msg #65

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Child labour laws and working conditions being what they are, it's not an entirely unreasonable plan.' Penny commented with cynical humour. Sighing, she summarised the facts to arrive at a conclusion. 'We cannot use the standard Men of Letters vaults or hiding places, owing to the fear of a spy in their ranks. But any external hiding place puts innocents at risk. Conventional security lacks the magical warding we require, and an unconventional approach may be unreliable...'

Penny looked around at the cluttered, disused warehouse they were currently waiting in, and realised a simple solution was obvious. 'Why not here? We need only hide the scrolls in another part of the warehouse, somewhere little frequented and overlooked, but still within range of the wards. Say beneath the floorboards of the office or in the roof. Perhaps even in a crate in a neighbouring warehouse. They'd be out of the way yet close at hand if we need them, and Men of Letters could guard them without even realising it. Furthermore, it would be easy for us to check on them as we come and go.'
Father Simon Cole
player, 222 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 9 Apr 2014
at 13:37
  • msg #66

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon raised a brow at Penny's attempt at humor. He obviously did not get the joke. "We are actually working on that. There is a movement, among those who fancy protecting animals, the Society for the Prevention of Cruelty to Animals, to extend many of the protections given in the last years to animals along to children as well. Its a small movement to be sure, but if you are interested, I can put you in touch with..." Then he noticed her face and her sigh, "Oh," his face reddened, "Please continue."

Her idea was, in a word, splendid. It would be the last place their enemy would look. It was unexpected and just plain, "Brilliant. Its exactly what our enemy would least expect us to do. He has proven our defenses ill prepared for his incursion and so will expect us to scurry to another place. In fact we might even be able to use this to our advantage."

He set the trunk he carried down and opened it. "We hide the scrolls but then we take the trunks filled with...it doesn't matter it can be stones so long as the weight is right...and then we take them to banks, or even somewhere like a mausoleum. Yes we could put the trunks in one mausoleum, it will be on holy ground, already warded. Then we lie in wait and when the enemy invades we use dynamite... to send them back to hell."
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 13:42, Wed 09 Apr 2014.
Ian Shaw
NPC, 25 posts
Thu 10 Apr 2014
at 18:29
  • msg #67

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

I doubt dynamite would be enough to destroy demons, but you're on the right track. We could certainly plan something at any rate. He muses. Alright, I am going to get some chests brought up by Victoria. We can trust her at least. Start looking for a good hiding place. He suggests, already striding to the telephone.

ooc: Feel free to roll a search to see if you can find the best location to hide the scrolls, provided that is the route you all agree on. Also, let me know when you're ready to start wrapping up here and what your plans are for the rest of the night so I can progress the story.
Penny Dreadful
player, 197 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 11 Apr 2014
at 12:02
  • msg #68

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

As Simon stared at her again, Penny looked quickly away, feeling faintly uncomfortable. She didn't like to maintain eye contact for long, finding it overly familiar and wondering if one party was expected to say something. Perhaps the priest was ill, addled by the blow to the head he'd suffered. Yes, that was probably it. He did look a fright.

'Yes, and I know just what we can cover the stones with:' Penny pulled from her tool bag a bundle of National Woman Suffrage Association pamphlets, originally intended for distribution among the guests of the Bentlys' banquet. 'Let them try to summon the spirit of Susan B. Anthony!'

Before Ian left, she inquired 'What do we need chests for? We can use the crates the scrolls arrived in, and leave the scrolls in these leather bags. They should be sufficiently waterproof, and can be more easily stashed in some cranny.'

She moved off into the warehouse, tapping things with her cane, looking under things and behind things, with as much discretion as one could, and generally inspecting every part of the main store and each adjoining room with the practiced eye of one used to ferreting out hidden things and the most minute details. She examined the attic spaces, reached through ceiling panels or roof tiles; under the floorboards, given the effort of prising them up; under drawers in cabinets and desks; and within other crates, barrels, and machinery still within the warehouse. She had to consider the great volume of scrolls to be hidden; the ease of access to store them, retrieve them, and check on them; and the ability to conceal signs of their passage and efforts. Penny applied a simple rule: if she could herself, on a good day, search out the scrolls, then it simply wasn't good enough. And she would hide all trace of her passing afterwards.


OOC: Search 27
19:03, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 27 using 1d20+10. search.

This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 12:56, Tue 15 Apr 2014.
Colin Browne
player, 81 posts
Mon 14 Apr 2014
at 02:39
  • msg #69

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin thouroghly wracked his brain for some way to hide the scrolls. He sat on the closest crate and rubbed at his temples.


OOC: Take 20 Search. 22 Total.
Artemis
GM, 352 posts
Mon 14 Apr 2014
at 12:53
  • msg #70

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

The chests are warded so that only we can open them. He explains. We should use the crates as decoys though for certain. He adds. As you look for the perfect place to hide the scrolls you are able to narrow it down to a few places. Firstly, a loose panel in the wall on one of the upper levels, then a crawlspace in the attic that had been boarded up, and lastly inside a barrel of nuts and bolts that had been stored amongst the old abandoned equipment of the warehouse. Considering it was the bottom barrel on a stack some dozen or so high, it seemed a fitting place, though re-stacking it and refilling it with the nuts and bolts will prove to be a pain. By now Victoria has arrived with the chests, each small but large enough to hold several scrolls. She greets you each soberly and assures you that no one saw her with the chests. She turns to Kate and Penny in particular. He has you both marked for some reason. I don't know why but you are important to him. Be wary. She says mysteriously, yet you both know she is referring to Belial and she obviously expects you to understand her meaning.

ooc: Gonna wrap it up soon here so let me know your plans for the rest of the night.
Kimi-Yuka Noriko
player, 146 posts
Demure
Beautiful
Mon 14 Apr 2014
at 16:22
  • msg #71

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kimi nodded once, she wasn't sure how she would check these names but she would approach the other two members, and see what they had to say.  She looked to Lily and nodded once as well.  They knew the tailor and his wife had something going on.  "What do you know of the Tailor and his wife? What is their place in this creature?"
Father Simon Cole
player, 223 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 14 Apr 2014
at 16:26
  • msg #72

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

After looking around and finding the best hiding places, they began to put the precious scrolls into the best places they could find. When they were done, he turned to the others, "I really think we have an opportunity here to use this to our advantage. What do you all think of my idea. The dynamite was just an option..." He says with a nod to Ian, "...we should move on this quickly if we plan on doing it, I think."
This message was last edited by the player at 16:27, Mon 14 Apr 2014.
Penny Dreadful
player, 198 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 15 Apr 2014
at 13:49
  • msg #73

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

An old chill came back over Penny as Victoria reminded her of Belial. 'Always.' she replied coolly. She could imagine a number of base reasons for the loathsome demon to fixate on two young women, but it was clear the Prince of Darkness had some special cruelty in mind.

Penny marvelled at the enchanted chests that opened only for certain people, but asked for a list of all those they opened for, just to be sure. She sorted the scrolls into each, and advised dividing the chests up amongst all the best hiding places they'd found, reasoning that even if one or two were discovered, the enemy couldn't recover all the scrolls. As for the barrel, she had the men scoop out the nuts and bolts to weigh down the empty crates, and loaded in a scroll-filled chest. The barrel didn't have to sit at the bottom of the stack; second from the top was sufficient.

For the decoy crates, she took out her bundles of NWSA pamphlets, unfolded them, then rolled them to mimic scrolls, finally wiping them on greasy, rusty, dusty, or otherwise filthy surfaces around the warehouse to age and crumple them. A crude forgery, but it should pass a cursory glance at night. They stacked these over the nuts and bolts.

'I doubt we have time to collect dynamite tonight.' she answered Simon, finding herself growing tired after the late, busy, and stressful evening. 'And I didn't expect a man of the cloth to be in favour of obliterating a graveyard... Regardless, it would slay the hosts but only release the demons to possess new hosts. It would slow them down for a time, but consign more innocents to their torment. We must be judicious about where and when we slay them... Let's place these crates over a devil's trap as a decoy.'

After they were finished working at the warehouse, Penny asked for an update on the captured monster, Nicholas, and what had been learned. She still wanted to unravelled the murder mystery; even if the killer had been caught, there was still the matter of how and why, and why it had chosen such a risky hiding place for its kills.

Afterward, she called a cab to take Kate and herself back to the hotel. There she ordered a late supper (they'd barely gotten through the entrée at the banquet) and a hot bath for each of them.


OOC: 21:08, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 16 using 1d20+5. forgery.
Father Simon Cole
player, 224 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 15 Apr 2014
at 15:29
  • msg #74

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon nodded to Penny's suggestion. "I cannot make them myself, Devil's Traps I mean, but I am sure someone here can."

He assisted with the work, making himself useful. When it was all done he too retired, but decided to stay where they were for the evening. Someone had to be here to guard things. He appointed himself. It would hopefully keep his mind off his "trouble."
Colin Browne
player, 82 posts
Wed 16 Apr 2014
at 01:53
  • msg #75

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin spoke up on the mention of a devil's trap, his attention being elsewhere while looking for a hiding place. He strode over to the priest, a wry grin painting his face. "I know how ta do it. Another priest showed me how in my early Hunting days. Knowing the holy language helps a mighty bit as well."
Penny Dreadful
player, 199 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 16 Apr 2014
at 02:22
  • msg #76

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'I also know how to fashion and conceal a devil's trap, in several ways. Indeed,' Penny produced a small square of cloth and displayed the design stitched into it. It was, yes, a neatly cross-stitched sampler of a pentagram devil's trap. 'Even needlework.'
Father Simon Cole
player, 225 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 16 Apr 2014
at 12:16
  • msg #77

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

He nodded to Collin and was about to speak when once again Penny rendered him speechless. It seemed everything she did was amazing. He did manage to say "Impressive." as he nodded and gawked like a teenager.
Kate Piper
player, 99 posts
Wed 16 Apr 2014
at 16:39
  • msg #78

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate watched her new companions with interest especially Father Simon. The good father was obviously uncomfortable around Penny and she couldn't help smiling in amusement as Penny seemed oblivious to the fact. Could it be Father Simon was developing a crush? "I can also make a trap," she added though her skills were obviously not needed at the moment.

Once the evening had wrapped up and she was alone with Penny in the cab she casually asked, "So what do you think of Father Simon?"
Artemis
GM, 354 posts
Wed 16 Apr 2014
at 18:04
  • msg #79

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kimi: Nicholas answers easily, explaining that the tailor and his wife were henchmen for Belial. The wife in particular is a high ranking minion for the man. He explains. I've only met her a couple of times but I have a feeling she has her own plans for the Hand. He gives a shudder.

Everyone else: Between those of you who are skilled in devil's traps, the work goes rather quickly. Father Simon is left to guard the crates and Victoria suggests that Colin follow her to the infirmary so that he can be cleaned up a bit more. You also get the impression she has more to say to the Irishman in private.

Kate/Penny: pm

Father Simon: After everyone leaves you see that Ian has stuck around. He gives you a scrutinizing look. It could be a long night. Do you need anything? You get the feeling that there is more he wants to say but is holding back.
Father Simon Cole
player, 226 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 16 Apr 2014
at 18:07
  • msg #80

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon shrugged, "A pillow and blankets, perhaps. Unnecessary luxuries but it would be nice all the same."
Colin Browne
player, 83 posts
Wed 16 Apr 2014
at 19:57
  • msg #81

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin follows Victoria as requested, wondering what exactly a Men of Letters infirmary looks like.
Artemis
GM, 355 posts
Thu 17 Apr 2014
at 10:57
  • msg #82

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Ian gives a nod. Of course. He says agreeably. I'll have some sent up. He turns to go and then pauses, turning around. Forgive my nosiness Father, but you seem a bit...distracted as of late. Is everything alright? The look he gives you implies he means more than he has just let on.

Colin: The infirmary is filled with beds, sterile looking tables and equipment and several nurses, all bustling around the many wounded who are still being tended. The room she takes you to is nearby and it consists of a private cot and a desk with similar equipment. Victoria explains this is for patients who require more privacy in their treatment. She then continues to speak to you on the matter she has addressed.
Father Simon Cole
player, 227 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 17 Apr 2014
at 15:07
  • msg #83

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon gave Ian a bit of a scowl, just a bit. Does he know? Why would he ask if he knew? "Distracted? I suppose I am. Its nothing you need concern yourself with...a private matter."
Ian Shaw
NPC, 26 posts
Fri 18 Apr 2014
at 13:02
  • msg #84

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Ian looks amused, in a good-natured sort of way. Sure thing Father. I'll have your things sent up to you. He nods, and heads off down the ladder. Before long a woman indeed does bring you your items as requested.

ooc: Anything in particular Simon's going to do the rest of the night, or just stand guard etc? If you plan to stay awake go ahead and make a general fortitude save to see if you can stave off sleep.
Father Simon Cole
player, 230 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 18 Apr 2014
at 13:59
  • msg #85

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon is a light sleeper. He dies not force wakefulness, but he does read his bible by lamplight. He focuses on the portions dealing with forgiveness and his own harbored sin.
Colin Browne
player, 84 posts
Fri 18 Apr 2014
at 23:51
  • msg #86

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin continued on with the conversation.
Artemis
GM, 357 posts
Tue 22 Apr 2014
at 14:14
  • msg #87

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin: pm

ooc: Ok everyone, I'm moving things along now! If you are still having a conversation in the other thread, continue it by all means, but you may also move along in this thread too.

When asked about the "demon/monster" that Kimi and Lily were in pursuit of, you are all informed that there may have been a break in the case but that Westbrook is looking into it first. You will have a full report by morning as well as a chance to investigate yourself at that time. Colin, if you wish you are offered permanent quarters with the Men, though you are free to leave anytime you wish. Father Simon, you are able to get a bit of sleep but what little you do is haunted by strange dreams of demons and hellfire. Not restful to say the least.

Kate/Penny: As you leave the hotel and prepare to rendezvous at headquarters you notice a black clad woman watching you with a frown. She quickly looks away when she sees you notice her. Should you try to continue she will follow discreetly...

Father Simon: Ian relieves you in the morning, bringing up coffee and bread and porridge. Sleep well? He grins. You won't have to do that again tonight. I will have other arrangements made. He informs you. Tell me Father, any thoughts on Belial? If Penny means to keep her meeting with him tonight we'd best start planning.

Colin: You are the first to make it to the conference room appointed the previous night. It seems you are early or your companions are late, or some combination. Lily is already there as well, cleaning her revolver. She looks up at you with a nod and then goes back to her work. ooc: roll a sense motive please Colin ;)
Father Simon Cole
player, 233 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 22 Apr 2014
at 14:34
  • msg #88

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon sat up when Ian entered the room. He slept better than one might have expected, being used to less than adequate sleeping arrangements. In the light of the morning, Penny seemed more distant and less pressing.

Ian Shaw:
Sleep well?


He nodded to Ian, "Yes. I am used to sleeping under such circumstances."

Ian Saw:
You won't have to do that again tonight. I will have other arrangements made.


He shrugged, "Its no bother really. I like helping and if this keeps others from a bad night, then I can be the guard."

Ian Shaw:
Tell me Father, any thoughts on Belial? If Penny means to keep her meeting with him tonight we'd best start planning.


And that was the end of Simon's reprieve. At the mere mention of her name he blanched and his eyes went down. He feigned thinking it over...and then he was able to think it over. "Belial is an elder member of Satan's powerbase. A general in our terms. He is the Lord of Lust, and corrupts mankind with sins of the flesh. Succubae are his main soldiers, but Incubae seduce women as well and are under his control. I believe Penny is blind to any danger. She is so keen on proving women equal to men that she will take terrible risks. Perhaps if you cautioned her, she dismisses any advice I give out right, or argues with it as if it is an attack on her." He sighed heavily. His one ray of light was that it seemed Penny thought very little of him and so there was no opportunity for her to return his feelings and thus no way to corrupt her. So long as her soul remained safe, he could accept the burden of a thorn in his flesh.

He went on, "If she cannot be dissuaded, and I am fairly certain that is impossible, then we must take every possible precaution. We must, in my opinion, be there physically, even if it means hiding. I...we cannot chance loosing her. She is to important to...to the defeat of these monsters."

He bade Ian accompany his to the meeting place for breakfast. He could not remember when he had actually eaten last.
This message was last edited by the player at 14:35, Tue 22 Apr 2014.
Penny Dreadful
player, 209 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 23 Apr 2014
at 02:12
  • msg #89

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

She lay in a dark alley, cobblestones and straw beneath her back, the smell of filth and blood in her nose. She could hear the clatter of hooves and the murmur of passers-by, only just around the corner. She tried to call for help but only gurgled, more blood welling up the gash through her neck. Glancing down, she saw herself laid open, all her insides and her secrets bare to the world. And the Ripper was there, cold dead eyes, uncaring of her. He was crouched over her like a fiend, pulling her apart, rummaging through her. What was he looking for? And below, her legs— her legs were gone, just bloody stumps cut off at the thigh—

Penny awoke with a start, in a cold sweat and panting with night terrors. She scrambled through her sheets, desperately pulling them up and getting frightfully tangled. At last, she felt her legs, whole and healthy. It wasn't until she got the gas lamp on that she could reassure herself there were still no signs of withering. Penny sat up, tried to calm herself. That was a new addition to the Ripper dreams; her encounter with Belial and Mrs Bently's spell had clearly disturbed her greatly. I will get through this. she told herself. The nightmares will pass. They have to. That was the real reason she'd left England, not some inflated fears of reprisals or conspiracies, but to get away from all that was familiar and terrible in London.

*

Following their conversation of the night before, and given that the day was expected to be given over to quiet investigation and study conducted at the Men of Letters base, itself not entirely safe, Penny had a wild idea to share with Kate: pants. In truth, Penny wanted to be reassured she still had legs, and damn what others thought.

Thus she dressed up in boots, trousers, men's shirt, and a long coat, with her hair braided and tucked up under a hard bowler hat, and carried her cane, for all the world like a young English gentlemen. She lent Kate her spares, older versions of what she'd arrived in that would blend in better with the age. Penny explained that society was entirely used to seeing women in a very specific dress code, so without any of the typical signifiers like a skirt or long hair, it was easy for them to pass as young, slight, clean-shaven men. They wore men's clothes, thus they had to be men. They just had to speak with deeper voices. Of course, those who knew them would be surprised. Penny was almost looking forward to it with some degree of relish.

Stepping out of the hotel, Penny's observant eyes noticed the woman in black watching, noted her frown. Was she simply a passer-by who'd seen through their disguise, as women could? But, as they walked off in search of a cab, a surreptitious glance back showed the woman definitely following. 'Don't look now, but I do believe we are being followed.' Penny whispered to Kate, then gazed casually around the environs to see if there was anyone else taking an interest.


OOC: Can I try a Sherlock Scan on the black-clad woman? Investigate 31, Sense Motive 20, Spot 12
10:04, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 31,20,12 using d20+13,d20+7,d20+9. scan: investigate, sense motive, spot.

Find Clues: auto-Search for clues: Search 12
10:06, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 12 using 1d20+10. search.

Anyone else around? Spot 17
10:07, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 17 using 1d20+9. spot. (I messed up the modifier in the roller.)

This message was last edited by the player at 02:13, Wed 23 Apr 2014.
Artemis
GM, 358 posts
Wed 23 Apr 2014
at 14:50
  • msg #90

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Ian assures you that there are plenty others to help with the shifts, though you may be called upon again in the future. Yes, I agree we should be there tonight. Belial will expect it I'm sure but that doesn't change anything. I suggest we bring it up with her though. If we try to be sneaky about it she may spot us and give us what for. He shakes his head. As for succubi, well I guess we'd better avoid any pretty young ladies that come our way, just in case right? He gives a wink and a laugh, obviously joking and seemingly oblivious to how close his joke has come to the truth. He starts to lead you down to the meeting area, chatting as he does so. The others aren't all here yet. Colin should be about somewhere, but the ladies are taking their time it seems. He shrugs. As you walk through the corridors you see Westbrook and Victoria in the distance, talking heatedly about something. She looks furious.

Penny: You can't tell much at your distance, other than that she is of middle class, impeccably dressed, and is about thirty years old. She appears to be studying you uncertainly, but there is no doubt that you have her interest.
Father Simon Cole
player, 234 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 23 Apr 2014
at 15:28
  • msg #91

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Before they went too far Simon caught Ian by the wrist and turned him to look at him. "I am certain you must have figured out by now, something isn't right with me. Your not a priest so I cannot confess to you. Suffice it to say that it is far better if I avoid extended conversation with Penny, for her sake and my own. I would ask you, if you care for her, then be the one who speaks to her. I will agree with you." He released the other man's arm. "I trust you, I sensed intuitively that you were not behind the murders. I defended you. Now I ask you to do me a favor in turn. Intercede with her. If you are attracted to her, pursue her. I believe she might be receptive. Do not do so, though, if you intend to sully her."

He sighed again, "Whatever happens, I trust you to act in her best interests. I cannot trust myself to do the same."

He turned and walked with Ian again. He saw the heated discussion going on, and as was his way, he interceded. "Whatever the cause of this quarrel, I am sure it can be remedied. If you need an intermediary, please you have only to ask."
This message was last edited by the player at 15:36, Wed 23 Apr 2014.
Kimi-Yuka Noriko
player, 147 posts
Demure
Beautiful
Thu 24 Apr 2014
at 06:49
  • msg #92

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kimi was glad to hear that the situation was related.  This meant that Ian was in the clear.  She suddenly realized that from the beginning she'd had suspicions about Nicholas.  She should learn to trust her instincts more.


Colin Browne
player, 85 posts
Thu 24 Apr 2014
at 07:05
  • msg #93

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

In reply to Artemis (msg # 87):

Colin returned the nod to Lily and took a seat at the table. He glanced around in idle, time consuming boredom before striking up a conversation. "I aim ta guess tha others are enjoying a meal of tha highest quality. Tha father and tha Brit seem ta have a taste for tha finer things. Give me a good bowl of warm porridge and I'd be happy," he said with a chuckle. It was inane banter, but what else was he to do?
Penny Dreadful
player, 210 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 24 Apr 2014
at 09:13
  • msg #94

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'The woman in the black dress, about thirty years old, behind and to the left. Look now, but quickly.' Penny advised Kate in a low, urgent voice as they negotiated the busy New York streets. She considered the facts: a black dress of modern fashion, likely upper-middle class, thirty years old — a trifle young but otherwise fitting the description of one of Mrs Bently's coven of bored and aspirational house-wives to a T. Oh, why couldn't they have done something useful and gone into the suffrage movement instead of witchcraft? Penny tried to recall if she'd seen the woman at the banquet last night, whether at the table or elsewhere in the room. However, she had been rather focused on other matters.

'Possibly a witch. Let us turn and go back to the hotel as if we've forgotten something. If she turns, we shall be sure. If she keeps her nerve, we may pass her and get a better look. Don't make eye contact.' Then Penny stopped suddenly, reacted in surprise, and said a little louder 'Ah, the papers.' Patting Kate on the arm and turning about, she started back the way they'd come, walking toward the woman in the black dress. Penny kept her gaze unfocused and slightly to the right, as if she had no notice of their pursuer.


OOC: Has Penny seen her before? I don't know what to roll, but Wisdom 4, ugh.
17:04, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 4 using 1d20+1. wisdom?

Acting casual: Bluff 18
17:12, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 18 using 1d20+1. bluff.

Ian Shaw
NPC, 27 posts
Thu 24 Apr 2014
at 16:11
  • msg #95

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Ian listens to your emotional speech with a sympathetic face. Listen Father, you are right, I did sense you were struggling with such...things. If you ask me it's a bit much to ask a young man such as yourself to cut off such human emotions. I could never do what you do. He shakes his head. I will help you as much as I can. If you need anything you've but to ask. As for Penny, I will admit an attraction to her, but I also find Kate to be quite appealing and to be honest, I don't know either one well enough to pretend to be in love with them. I'm an awful flirt but I assure you I will not sully either one. He says with a grin. And thanks by the way Father, for your support during that whole Nicholas chaos. You've got good instincts, you should trust them.

When you approach the pair, they stop their conversation immediately, and Victoria clamps her mouth shut quickly, though her eyes are still furious. It is Westbrook who speaks. Ah, thank you good Father. We appreciate your offer, but I assure you it is nothing serious. He says with a small smile. Just a minor dispute is all. ooc: If you like you may sense motive for more info
Kate Piper
player, 106 posts
Thu 24 Apr 2014
at 16:13
  • msg #96

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I see her," Kate whispered after a quick look. Casually she turned with Penny to head back to the hotel. Her normal instinct would have been to corner the woman in black and see why they were being followed, but she chose to play casual for Penny's sake.

Bluff if needed: 11 (4+7)

OOC: Oh gosh I totally forgot to post in this thread. Having to much fun with the girl talk I guess :D
Artemis
GM, 359 posts
Thu 24 Apr 2014
at 16:24
  • msg #97

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny/Kate: Penny, you do not recognize the woman and when you walk past her she is unflinching. After you pass though, should you look back you do see her start to scurry down the street and turn a corner, running as fast as she can...


Kimi: pm
Father Simon Cole
player, 235 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 24 Apr 2014
at 16:25
  • msg #98

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon continued the conversation with Ian for a moment longer, "Listen, Ian, this is important. The vow of celibacy is not meant to make one cut off emotion. On the contrary we are expected to feel such things. We are expected to depend on God for relief from the more miserable aspects. This is why the sacrifice brings us closer to God. Secondly we are meant to care for all mankind equally, not devote ourselves to one person only, as one does in marriage. This is why men are called to the Priesthood, because of the difficulty. For a woman, giving up sexuality and caring for all others would be very easy, natural even. A woman would need God very little, if at all, whereas a man must by his very nature depend on God for this. I am sorry I am sure I've bored you terribly."

12:15, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 25 using 1d20+11. sense motive.

To Victoria and Westbrook, "I see." Though he looked on with a critical eye.
Lily
NPC, 21 posts
Thu 24 Apr 2014
at 16:33
  • msg #99

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin Browne:
In reply to Artemis (msg # 87):

Colin returned the nod to Lily and took a seat at the table. He glanced around in idle, time consuming boredom before striking up a conversation. "I aim ta guess tha others are enjoying a meal of tha highest quality. Tha father and tha Brit seem ta have a taste for tha finer things. Give me a good bowl of warm porridge and I'd be happy," he said with a chuckle. It was inane banter, but what else was he to do?


The Indian woman listens and gives a smile, transforming her face momentarily into one of astounding beauty, though she is certainly pretty when she isn't smiling anyway. Ha! Porridge! You haven't lived until you've had to hunt your own breakfast. She seems amused. Nothing quite like getting up at the crack of dawn to check snares and gut rabbits. She pauses, suddenly thinking of what she's said. That wasn't disturbing was it? I've been told I can be a bit...blunt. She gives a slight shrug. Truthfully I'm much better at killing demons than I am at social niceties. I tried to be a part of society once and it didn't quite work out for me. She shakes her head. She pauses again, What about you? You don't look as snobby as some of the other recruits. I mean that in the best of ways. She adds.
Ian Shaw
NPC, 28 posts
Thu 24 Apr 2014
at 16:35
  • msg #100

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

No, I assure you, I'm not bored. Clearly you feel very strongly about it and I'm glad for you. I admire what you are doing for humanity. Perhaps when you are feeling...troubled, you can remember exactly what you just told me and remind yourself the reasons you are doing this in the first place. He offers helpfully.

In the meantime, you get the feeling that the pair are both being secretive but Victoria is clearly the one who is incensed and Westbrook is merely on the defensive. He must be the offender in this case and whatever he did, she is not happy with him. You wonder if she would be more forthright about the matter in private.
Father Simon Cole
player, 236 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 24 Apr 2014
at 16:42
  • msg #101

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon lifts a brow. Perhaps he had stumbled into a lover's spat? Otherwise he does not show outwardly what he suspected. "Very well. Victoria, I require your assistance. Since Penny and Kate have not arrived, perhaps now is a good time for a private chat regarding them both?"
Penny Dreadful
player, 212 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 25 Apr 2014
at 01:01
  • msg #102

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Ha! The game is afoot!' Penny said, excited by the thrill of the chase, and immediately began trotting off after the woman. 'Keep your pistol handy and take care, this may yet be a trap.' she warned Kate, as she checked her pocket pistol in, of course, her pocket.

As they ran after the woman in black, Penny looked for a side-street or alley which she could hurry down and attempt to cut off the woman.


OOC: Attempting to intercept the woman by running down a side-street: Dexterity check 13, Knowledge (Streetwise) 24
08:59, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 13 using 1d20+2. dexterity.
08:57, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 24 using 1d20+6. Knowledge (Streetwise).

Kate Piper
player, 107 posts
Fri 25 Apr 2014
at 04:45
  • msg #103

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate followed after Penny muttering something about wishing they'd just tackled the woman in the first place. If Penny takes a side street Kate will continue to follow the fleeing woman in the hopes she keep her from doubling back. Her pepper spray was ready in one hand and her handgun would be easy to pull out of her pocket.
Artemis
GM, 360 posts
Fri 25 Apr 2014
at 16:04
  • msg #104

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Westbrook pauses a moment but gives an approving nod to Victoria that he is done with her for the moment. She scowls back at him but says nothing. Ian watches the scene with a trace of discomfort. Do I even want to know Victoria? He mutters drily. She gives him a frown and shakes her head. Patting her shoulder encouragingly, Ian makes himself scarce, telling you that he will see you at the meeting. Victoria turns to you then, trying to visibly calm herself. What is it Father? Do you have concerns regarding them that I should be made aware of?

Kate/Penny: ooc: You guys sure are lucky I have bad dice roller luck! ;P

Penny is successful in choosing a correct side street and is able to cut the woman off. Kate catches up quickly behind as the woman sees you and suddenly trips over her skirts, stumbling to the ground. Swearing savagely, she rises again but by then you have caught up to her. I suggest you let me pass. She pants angrily...

ooc: If you are thinking of stopping her I suggest initiatives please! :D
Father Simon Cole
player, 237 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 25 Apr 2014
at 16:09
  • msg #105

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon smiled, making sure the other woman was comfortable in his presence. "Not so much about them, but for them. I understand that they are to have some kind of meeting with...an elder member of Satan's staff this evening. I was hoping you might have some means of protecting them from harm. I worry for their safety."
This message was last updated by the player at 16:09, Fri 25 Apr 2014.
Penny Dreadful
player, 213 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 26 Apr 2014
at 00:48
  • msg #106

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Directing Kate to stay on the woman's heels, Penny dashed down a side-street then turned back, correctly finding the woman had doubled back back. She cut her off and Kate blocked her retreat as the woman tripped on her skirts. 'You're right, it is easier without skirts!' Penny called to Kate.

She reached in her pocket and drew her pistol, demanding 'Tell us why you were following us.' Recalling Kate's earlier muttered complaints, Penny looked to her to see if she had any suggestions on how to handle this.


OOC: Initiative 3
08:37, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 3 using 1d20+2. initiative.

Wait, where are we? An alley, an open street, are there people around watching?

This message was last edited by the player at 01:31, Sat 26 Apr 2014.
Kate Piper
player, 110 posts
Sat 26 Apr 2014
at 16:04
  • msg #107

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

This probably wasn't the best place for a shoot out so Kate waits for an opening before lunging forward in an attempt to restrain the woman from behind.

Init 5
grapple 9
Poop!

Colin Browne
player, 86 posts
Sun 27 Apr 2014
at 22:36
  • msg #108

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

In reply to Lily (msg # 99):

Colin gave a grin at the mentioned snobbish types in the group. He shook his head and replied in a very lazy tone. "I guess you coulda say I got me skills homegrown. Came here when I was a lad and fell in love with American debauchery. What can I say, lass? I'm right into the money."

He knew it was a poor lie, but he wasn't quite sure about her manner and the way she spoke. She didn't give any indication that she was a monster, nor was she a liar, nor was she even deceptive. If anything, she was the most honest one so far. In fact, Colin had no idea why he was trying to play her. He settled on boredom and second nature scoundrel.

OOC:
15:32, Today: Colin Browne rolled 10 using 1d20+1. Bluff.

Artemis
GM, 361 posts
Mon 28 Apr 2014
at 13:12
  • msg #109

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Victoria listens and suddenly breaks into an unexpected smile, looking extremely amused. I'm afraid it's not quite what you think good Father. She laughs. You see, John was romantically involved with my mother. He's not my actual father, but he has certainly taken a similar role in my life. He was a Union soldier during the civil war and he met my mother then. I was very young at the time but he fell in love with her. She died a few years later and he took me in. She explains. As for our disagreements, you are right, we don't always see eye to eye. This particular spat is over a...slight disagreement as to how he is handling certain things...I still trust him like a father, but that doesn't mean I have to like what he does sometimes. If you really want to know, the dispute is over Nicholas. We have different ideas of what should happen with him, though I would appreciate if you kept this private as you've mentioned. As for Penny and Kate, I am definitely working on something for them, I can't say how affective it will be, but I honestly don't think he means to harm them tonight at least. She shakes her head.

Penny/Kate: You are in an alley at the moment with a fair degree of privacy, though you're sure that shots will bring about the attention of onlookers. Should Kate make any attempt to grapple, she will break your grip easily, though she would hardly look surprised at the attempt.

 The woman smiles at the threat, looking unconcerned. Her eyes turn black....Are you really going to shoot a woman in broad daylight? Need I remind you that you are dressed as men at the moment? By the time anyone realizes what you really are you'll already be stopped. Men are always ready to risk their lives for a woman in need. She laughs. Though I'll admit your wretched skirts are hard to get used to. She adds irritably. My master likes to keep tabs on his pets. That is all you need know. If you really want answers I suggest you ask him tonight. Her smile looks mocking and wicked.

Colin: I see. She says with an arched eyebrow. Clearly she has seen through your lie but says nothing more of it, instead you get the impression she is a bit disappointed in you, though it is a fiery kind rather than sad. This is a woman who is feisty and if you choose not to be honest with her, it clearly isn't going to break her heart. Ian arrives a moment later with a grin. Ah! Top of the morning to ya as they say! He laughs amiably. I see you've met Lily! Beware of that one, she'll eat you alive if you cross her. He continues with a wink. She smiles back, amused. Oh Ian, if Richard survived me I'm sure he has nothing to worry about. She notes smoothly. Ian sits down on a chair, leaning back comfortably. Well, everyone else sure is taking their time! We may as well get started a bit eh? Tell me Colin, anything on the streets I should know about? We have quite a mess to track down and I'm sure some of it has bled into your territory.
Father Simon Cole
player, 240 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 28 Apr 2014
at 13:37
  • msg #110

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon smiled along with her. "Well, unlike a woman my intuition is wrong on occasion." Then he nodded along with her comments about the meeting with Kate and Penny had that evening. "Alright, Victoria, but I ask you to remember. This demon lord is the Master of lust. He may not intend them physical harm, but instead to lead them into some debauchery that will harm instead their souls. Be on guard, always, so that our hearts be fortresses against Satan's lies."

He was perhaps lecturing himself. He realized this and looked down more than at Victoria. "I trust you, you knew Ian was innocent from the beginning. Your intuition is excellent, trust it." He felt odd and realized just how long it had been since he had eaten. He shook of the sudden bout of dizziness and invited Victoria to eat with them, "Perhaps I might entice you to dine? Fear not, everything you have said will be held in the strictest of confidences."
Penny Dreadful
player, 216 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 29 Apr 2014
at 12:03
  • msg #111

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny gave the demon her own dark look, though her blue eyes hardly changed colour. 'A woman? I doubt it. You're not even human.' she returned scornfully, but returned her gun to her coat pocket, half-praising and half-cursing her lark of wearing men's clothes and leaving her umbrella behind. She still had her weighted cane handy, but doubted she could get to the fiend and strike it down before it could scream for help. Still, she'd like to try.

She didn't like the reminder of dinner with the Prince of Darkness, and loathed the very idea of it. It was sure to be a trap, the café a nest of demons. If not, then it would be an unpleasant experience throughout. Despite what some feared at that very moment, she had absolutely no desire to go through with this. If she was forced to meet with Belial, then she'd rather make it on her own terms. 'Regrettably, your master left before we could confirm our appointment. Please inform him that I am unable to attend.' Standing the fellow up had a certain satisfaction, but it would likely anger him needlessly, and Penny was far too polite for it. 'If he still wishes to discuss "business", then you may leave a note and contact details at the hotel — I trust you know which one — and we shall get back to him.'

'And you can tell the Worthless One that we are no-one's pets, least of all his.'
she added in indignation.
This message was last edited by the player at 11:12, Wed 30 Apr 2014.
Artemis
GM, 365 posts
Tue 29 Apr 2014
at 13:29
  • msg #112

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Victoria laughs at your words on intuition but gives a nod at your warning. Wise words Father. I suggest you keep on guard yourself. Belial takes perverted delight in tempting holy men and women. He's rather fond of tempting nuns and the like. Of course, you seem like a strong man. I'm sure you'll be fine. She adds, patting your arm. Yes, I could do with some food myself, they should have some in the meeting room. Shall we? She leads you towards the direction Ian has gone.

Penny/Kate: The woman looks shocked. You would dare deny him? She looks genuinely surprised, as though the idea of disobeying such a person is inconceivable. Clearly the man demands strict obedience from his followers. She recovers quickly. Very well, have it your own way. You can expect his card soon human. You would be wise to change your tone though. Being brave will only get you killed that much quicker. She looks at you with disdain and leaves as long as no one has anything further to say...

ooc: Go ahead and finish up here and I'll join you with the others.
Father Simon Cole
player, 242 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 29 Apr 2014
at 14:34
  • msg #113

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon felt again as though he were laid bare, though he kept a smile on for fear that she may not actually know his terrible sin. He politely opened the door for her and went into the adjoining room. The smell was delightful and made his realize how long it had been since he had eaten. "Mmmm." He said and asked Lily and Colin, "Where did you get that, it smells wonderful."
Colin Browne
player, 88 posts
Tue 29 Apr 2014
at 23:57
  • msg #114

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin rubbed his chin for a moment in thinking before answering with a nod. "Ya can say that the spooks and uglies have been out in force as of late. Some of the street boys and newsies tell me of queer things in the shadows and other places of little light. Been trying to reach some of my other contacts, but they seem to have disappeared from the streets. Either they are in hiding or something has happened to them before they could get there. Do ya know something I don't?"
Kate Piper
player, 111 posts
Wed 30 Apr 2014
at 02:58
  • msg #115

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate watched the woman leave with a frown. "If we are being watched we should probably be very careful," she suggested. "I'd hate to bring any unwanted visitors to the Men of Letters." She brushed her hair out of her face. "So you aren't going to keep your dinner date? What is he not your type?" she grinned sarcastically. Really it was probably for the best since Belial seemed to have the advantage for the moment.
Penny Dreadful
player, 217 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 30 Apr 2014
at 11:38
  • msg #116

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Of course I dare, and you should too.' Penny retorted, taking any opportunity to drive a wedge between the demons. 'Good day to you.' Penny touched the brim of her bowler hat as the demon scuttled away without farewell. Because there was no reason to abandon manners, even to a demon, though her gesture treated the demon as the inferior it was. They really were most uncivil creatures.

'We shall have to change our lodgings now as well. Perhaps move into the Men of Letters compound as the others have done. And I was so enjoying the New York Hotel too.' Penny sighed, adopting a cool air to hide her annoyance and anxiety at this development. At least she'd managed to delay her meeting with Belial; he seemed the sort to play along, at least.

She looked curiously at Kate's query, responding with a small, tight smile. 'My "type"? No, I suppose he is not... Well, Father always wanted me to marry highly. I'm not sure a prince of Hell is exactly what he had in mind, but he'd probably approve. That's reason enough to refuse to be courted.'


OOC: Done here, I think.
Artemis
GM, 366 posts
Wed 30 Apr 2014
at 13:06
  • msg #117

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny/Kate: You head towards the warehouse, keeping to more obscure paths and making sure not to be followed. You appear to be in the clear and soon you make your way to the meeting room with the others, who are already in conversation. There is food laid out on a side table if you wish it.

Everyone: Lily smiles at Father Simon's question and directs him to a table with food laid out. It looks to be very high quality and ranges from simple porridge to more fanciful dishes such as eggs Benedict, scones, and other such breakfast staples. Colin and Ian are already in the middle of a conversation when Kate and Penny enter, dressed in men's clothes of all things! Ian gives a grin of amusement but answers Colin with a note of soberness. I don't know more than whispers and rumors myself. But there have been reports of increased...activity throughout the city. We think that the Hand may be gathering for something important. I suspect they have gathered their major members here for a reason. It could just be a meeting or it could be something more nefarious. He sighs. By now Victoria has joined you as well and everyone is gathered together around a large, long table. The only one not there is Westbrook himself, though Victoria mentions he's attending to business. You also see there is a flicker of anger in her eyes at mention of him. She turns to Penny abruptly. Well? What are you going to do tonight? We need to start planning if you are going to face Belial, though honestly I don't know how good of an idea it is... She trails off doubtfully. Kate, when Lily sees you she gives you a grin and a nod of greeting. She looks at you and Penny, both dressed in men's attire, and gives you an approving nod. You notice she is wearing buckskin breeches herself so no doubt she finds you kindred spirits.
Father Simon Cole
player, 243 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 30 Apr 2014
at 13:15
  • msg #118

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon choose a simple bowl of porridge, though he indulged with a few pieced of fruit he could stir in. He sat but then stood again as Penny and Kate entered. Despite their dress, he knew them to be ladies and practiced his manners. He assumed they were hoping to throw off common foes by disguise. He knew Holmes to use such tactics himself. Simon had heard that Holmes had even dressed as a woman on several occasions. Simon did his best to ignore Penny without seeming to ignore her, which just came across as him trying not to invade her space or be overtly needy. He did not comment on Victoria's assertions, hoping that his silence might convince Penny not to go and meet with one of Hell's Generals. Instead he prayed over his food and ate it in silence.
Penny Dreadful
player, 218 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 30 Apr 2014
at 14:08
  • msg #119

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Given their encounter with the demon, Penny and Kate had chosen to walk rather than take a cab. It concealed their route to the Men of Letters base, but had made them rather late. 'Good morning, everyone.' Penny greeted as they stepped in, returning a small smile to the Indian woman, Lily. She doffed her bowler hat and let her braid spill out. The men's suit was baggy enough to conceal a feminine build, but she certainly made a dapper woman.

'Tonight, I shall do nothing. I have called off the meeting with Belial, especially since I'd hardly made it in the first place.' she answered airily, feeling a terrible weight lifted from her shoulders. At the others' curious looks, she explained 'Kate and I had the dubious fortune of meeting one of his black-eyed minions on the way here, following us with poor discretion — hence our lateness. I took the opportunity to cancel tonight's appointment, made arrangements for communication, and sent the demon scurrying away with a flea in its ear... Oh, Belial will still wish to meet, but now it shall be at a time and place and in a situation of our choosing. We have more time to prepare.'
This message was lightly edited by the player at 14:08, Wed 30 Apr 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 244 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 30 Apr 2014
at 15:25
  • msg #120

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon extremely relieved to hear Penny say she would not be going to a meeting called by Belial. Try as he might he cannot hide his relief, though he says nothing and continues to eat his chosen repast.
Kate Piper
player, 113 posts
Thu 1 May 2014
at 03:25
  • msg #121

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate helped herself to some of the food and found a comfortable spot to sit down. She returned Lily's smile with one of her own.
Victoria Green
NPC, 18 posts
Thu 1 May 2014
at 15:26
  • msg #122

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Victoria listens to Penny's words with an approving nod. I'm glad to hear it. We should make plans for how you want to approach him later. In the meantime, I trust you are all aware of Nicholas and his capture? He has informed us that he is not the only spy in our midst but he doesn't know the identity of his comrade. We need to take care with who is watching and listening. Trust no one but each other and even then, keep an eye in case anyone has been compromised. I do not mean to be paranoid but I fear we have no other option. At least I'm hoping with Nicholas captured we should find fewer bodies hidden in the walls... She adds drily. We're still working on deciphering the notes taken from the Bentley's home. We're hoping that we can glean something from it that will be of use to us. In the meantime, Nicholas has given us a list of names of Hand members. I suggest we start hunting those down as soon as possible. Once they find out he's been compromised, it will be very difficult to find any of them I should think. We'll move out once we're finished here. She informs you. Then she turns to Kate with a small smile. Also Miss Kate, I wanted to inform you that we've found a way to get you home. I don't want you to think you haven't been welcome here or that you haven't been a great help to us, but I think it would be best if you went home after breakfast. I feel it in my bones that there is something important for you there and as much as I would like you to stay I know that is what fate wants for you right now. I am sorry if this upsets you, but I know your time needs you, why or how I do not know but that is the truth of it. She finishes firmly.
Kate Piper
player, 115 posts
Thu 1 May 2014
at 23:08
  • msg #123

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate was surprised at how disappointed she was at the prospect of returning home again so soon. Not that she didn't want to go. But knowing she would not be there to help her new friends left her feeling a little regretful. It was probably for the best, after all who knew how badly she was mucking up the timeline by staying and helping. And if Belial knew who and when she came from maybe it would be better for her to return to her own time. "I'm good to go," she said simply though it was clear she was a little torn.
Penny Dreadful
player, 220 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 2 May 2014
at 12:37
  • msg #124

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny was turning over the brief summary from Victoria and listed all they'd need to do. One, to research Belial, his history, motives and weaknesses. Two, question Nicholas, identify what type of creature he was, find the reasons for his murders and his questionable choice of hiding place. Three, conduct a investigation to find this other spy, if indeed there was one. And now, four, Victoria wanted them to seek out other Hand members, as if they didn't have enough stirred up like wasps. They were always too busy, and there hardly seemed enough hours in the day.

Then she was surprised to hear that Victoria had a means for Kate to return to her own time. 'Already?' Penny squeaked in dismay. 'I mean, I didn't expect you to find and organise such a powerful spell working so soon. Is it safe?' In truth, she was sad to hear Kate would be leaving. They'd become close friends in their short time together, or rather, Penny thought they were friends. She'd not had many real friends in her busy, unusual life. Kate had made her feel normal, or rather, the normal of a wonderful future. 'I— should like to examine this magic, and— and to see Miss Piper off.'
Victoria Green
NPC, 19 posts
Fri 2 May 2014
at 14:11
  • msg #125

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Of course. Victoria nods kindly at Penny's request. As long as Miss Kate doesn't mind. Yes, we are extremely equipped here. We have some of the best members the world has to offer and they know their spells. She informs you proudly. Well, if you are almost finished, preparations are already underway for Kate's departure. We'll see her off and then I think we should get started on our leads first and foremost. The most promising one is a man by the name of Christopher Williams. He is a lawyer up on Main street. I suggest you go together, he is not likely alone. Also, this is not the time to spy. If he gets suspicious he will warn the others. You need to bring him in. Quietly. I'm hoping that Father Simon could be of particular use with his abilities? Perhaps he could be....persuaded... she suggests with an arched eyebrow. He will likely have some underlings with him, so be ready. Lily and Ian will go with you but I have to see to Nicholas. She adds, looking a bit troubled at the prospect.

ooc: I'm about ready to move on but I'm gonna give Colin a chance to chime in if he would like.
Father Simon Cole
player, 248 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 2 May 2014
at 14:18
  • msg #126

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon could not believe his ears. He stifled his indignation and spoke gently. "Victoria, I think that might be unwise. I believe God has sent Kate here for a reason, and to have her leave so soon...perhaps this is hasty. She might have information we still need. She might have skills we lack. She might just have some purpose beyond even our ability to understand. Perhaps you should be sure your magic is perfected?"

He too would like to have seen Kate off, but he did not want to interfere with Penny, or be near her for that matter. He was becoming paranoid about her. It was as bad as being near her and wanting her. He summoned up his courage. "I too would see you off if this is really your choice. I do not agree with it, but I will support you. I understand wanting to be home."

He listened to Victoria's reply. He nodded solemnly, stood and bowed politely to Kate. "Ms. Piper, your presence will be sorely missed among our small group. Should you think of us in your own time, think kindly and try to forget our shortcomings."

Then to Victoria, "I could indeed be persuasive, but I will need some moments to say the proper prayers."
This message was last edited by the player at 14:31, Fri 02 May 2014.
Penny Dreadful
player, 221 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 3 May 2014
at 12:36
  • msg #127

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'A lawyer? The devil worshippers seem well-represented in the middle classes. ' Penny produced a slip of paper and pencil, and began writing, her movements small and neat and quick, though she kept her notes hidden. 'What type of monster is this Nicholas? Has he explained why he concealed his kills within the walls of this very facility?' Before they left, she simply had to get the full story of the case.

She looked up from her scribblings to the priest. 'Father Simon, did God also send Belial to this time? He took his own path from the Year of our Lord 2013 to 1890, for some nefarious purpose, and Miss Piper followed. We may therefore take her presence here to be happenstance, and it could possibly even alter the course of history from this point to then... Regardless, Belial's plot links both times, and it is imperative that Kate contact the Men of Letters of the 21st century, or some other supernatural authority, to deal with it on that end. She may yet return through the portal in the Connecticut crypt, perhaps with foreknowledge that may aid us.' She looked to Kate with a mixture of sadness and hope, saying 'Still, it would be sad to see you go. I do wish I could go with you.'
Father Simon Cole
player, 249 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Sun 4 May 2014
at 00:54
  • msg #128

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

He did not look at Penny but answered her in a clipped tone. "Coincidence is God's way of remaining anonymous."
Colin Browne
player, 89 posts
Sun 4 May 2014
at 17:41
  • msg #129

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin stayed silent. The conversation was turning to philosophy and religion. He wasn't a priest like Cole or an educated person like Dreadful and Piper. Instead, his life had brought him through the fires of adversity and poverty. Pain and suffering were his siblings in his youth and now he needed to find a way to make them useful in his life now. He knew that these people would not understand. None of them had his life. None of them would ever know.

"Talkin' about her departure is all well and good. Fair winds and the like, lass. But that doesn't stop the present. People are dying, good people that have no business in ours. We need ta focus. This bastard of a demon will end us if we can't uncover his true plan. We can leave notes, perhaps, for Kate, but it will likely do us little good. If Belial succeeds, we won't get the chance. I'm goin to hit the streets ta look for my missing friends. It's the best place to start."
Father Simon Cole
player, 250 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Sun 4 May 2014
at 18:00
  • msg #130

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon nodded, grateful for the respite in the form of an Irishman. "I will accompany you, if you don't mind a Churchy type hanging about."
Kate Piper
player, 116 posts
Mon 5 May 2014
at 03:03
  • msg #131

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I would love to stay," Kate admitted honestly. "But I do think it is better for me to return to my own time. I have no idea if my being here is ruining the time line and I have someone waiting for me at home." She felt a little guilty that she'd pretty much forgotten about Dalton.

Kate did not mention that the Men of Letters was pretty much extinct in her time line. The thought made her feel a little sick and she worried about what would become of her new friends.

"You be careful, Belial wants you for something." Kate warned Penny off to the side. "Just watch your back and be safe. I left my clothes in my room. You can keep them if you want," she added with a grin.

After saying her goodbyes to everyone she turned to Victoria. "I'm ready when you are."
Penny Dreadful
player, 222 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Mon 5 May 2014
at 06:21
  • msg #132

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny quickly stole herself some breakfast, hurriedly consumed as she worked, then packed up her pencil and note to accompany Kate and Victoria. 'Don't worry yourself about me, I believe I shall be perfectly safe.' she reassured Kate, clasping her hand in her own. 'I will treasure the Ghostbusters shirt greatly, and our brief time together. You have given me hope for the world and our cause. I shall send you a letter to detail our successes, if fortune wills that it should reach you 124 years hence. I may even return your shirt. I feel I shall be with you in the future, in spirit.'
This message was last edited by the player at 01:08, Tue 06 May 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 251 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 5 May 2014
at 11:39
  • msg #133

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon had an idea. "Kate, does Western Union still exist in your time. I mean it has been around nearly forty years. We could send you messages via their couriers. I've heard tales of them waiting to deliver messages for a decade...why not 12 and a half? Of course this is a one way portal, we can send but you cannot."
Artemis
GM, 369 posts
Mon 5 May 2014
at 16:25
  • msg #134

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Victoria listens to Father Simon's concerns and assures him that her feeling is correct. It is not magic exactly. She explains. I just know that when I get these feelings, they are never wrong. She shakes her head. At Penny's question regarding Nicholas, she quickly informs you of the situation. We believe him to be an Eretik. A Russian vampire of sorts, but not a blood sucker. He is a flesh eater and he was being provided with...sustenance in return for his help. That is why we found so many victims. He said it was Belial who created him, which I find to be...disturbing. She adds darkly.

At Colin's mention of searching for his friends she gives a nod. That is a good idea. Perhaps Ian would be so kind as to check in with his old police friends for any mention of them? If you give him their descriptions it may help cut time. She suggests.

ooc; I'm just gonna give Kate a chance to respond to the questions put to her before I send her on her merry way ;P
Penny Dreadful
player, 223 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 6 May 2014
at 02:18
  • msg #135

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Earlier...

'Indeed? Yes, that certainly fits the profile: the consumption of the flesh, the pattern of feeding suggesting interruption by a third-party. The necks were broken, suggesting they were killed by another and delivered — a vampire or this eretik would make the kill with its fangs. The Russian man reportedly robbed from his grave must surely be this Nicholas — or perhaps we should call him Nikolai. The Russians believe that heretics, sorcerers, or those who sell their souls to devils may become eretiks.' Penny had explained. 'That still does account for the bodies concealed in the walls, however. You must find its accomplice.'

*

'Oh, Kate? I shall need your hotel key.' Penny added to Kate, realising she would need to return it.
Kate Piper
player, 118 posts
Tue 6 May 2014
at 03:11
  • msg #136

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I would love a letter!" Kate said excitedly. Though she determined that if she never got one she could still use her resources to find out at least something of what happened after she left. If anything she could google their names to see what came up. Kate handed her key to Penny, "I'm glad we met Penny. You are ahead of your time, that's for sure. I'll always think of you as a good friend." Father Simon's idea of using Western Union brought a smile to her face. She'd heard stories of them delivering twenty or thirty year old messages. It would be pretty impressive if they managed one from this time. "We do still have Western Union. It's not used as much but it might work," she answered shaking the Father Simon's hand in farewell. Leaning in closer she whispered in his ear. "Don't beat yourself up over Penny. You are only human after all. I think you guys would be cute together." Not giving him time to respond she turned to follow Victoria.
Penny Dreadful
player, 225 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 6 May 2014
at 12:08
  • msg #137

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Thank you. And I shall always consider you a fine friend as well.' she replied with a small smile. She hesitated a little, then leaned in and kissed Kate softly on the cheek. 'Perhaps I should send you a ha'penny as well — in a bank account with 124 years' interest.' she added with a little mischief.
This message was last edited by the player at 12:32, Tue 06 May 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 252 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 6 May 2014
at 12:11
  • msg #138

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

He gladly shook her hand and when she leaned in to whisper he was receptive but unsure what she would say. What she said floored him, totally. He turned a shade of red normally impossible for a human being and his mouth just hung open. His eyes went large and he looked for all the world like a red human-fish hybrid. Then he looked at Penny and began hyperventilating. She knows...and she's told Penny. How could she?

He struggled. He did not want this to be the way Kate remembered him, but he was totally flummoxed. "I...need...some...air. Sorry...Kate...wish...you...luck." It was all he could manage before bolting from the room, desperately looking for fresh air before he passed out.

Probably wasn't the reaction you were looking for Kate, but true to Simon's character.
Penny Dreadful
player, 226 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 6 May 2014
at 12:32
  • msg #139

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny frowned as Simon suddenly turned ill and fled. What on Earth was the matter now? Was it the eggs? She watched him go, feeling faintly disappointed, and lingered as the others departed. 'I shall catch you up.' she called after Kate and Victoria. Penny pocketed the key, then disappeared around the corner.

Later, she hurried after the others to see Kate off.
Artemis
GM, 370 posts
Tue 6 May 2014
at 19:22
  • msg #140

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin/Father Simon: ooc: Let me know your finishing thoughts here and then we'll start your search with Father Simon to look for your buddies. Just to save time, go ahead and roll gather information, search and spot checks both of you so that I can progress the story along at a decent pace. Also Colin, let me know if you plan to see Kate off too. Thanks!

Kate/Penny: By the time Penny rejoins you, Victoria has just finished putting the last touches on the symbols for the portal. You are in the same room that Kate emerged from and Kate, you see the familiar pattern in red before you, a strange reminder of what you've been through. It is odd to think you'll be going back to your own time in a few minutes. It will be hard not to think on all of this as a dream. Good luck Miss Kate. It has been a pleasure working with you. I'm sorry to have you leave, but I feel it is necessary at this point in time. Perhaps our paths will cross again though. Victoria adds hopefully. She turns to the portal and starts to chant in what Penny thinks must be ancient Egyptian. Kate, it sounds like gibberish to you. The portal begins to glow and a bright white light starts to bloom in the center, opening up to the width of the circular symbol.
Penny Dreadful
player, 228 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 7 May 2014
at 00:52
  • msg #141

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny arrived a little breathless from hurrying to the office, after making some final arrangements before the departure. Although sad and anxious about this, she was intrigued to see the spell being worked. She watched Victoria's actions carefully, scrutinised the symbols closely, and listened intently to the words, but could not make out too much of how the magic worked, not knowing the language used. 'Ancient Egyptian, I believe. I heard a reading at the British Museum, though the pronunciation is essentially arbitrary.' she whispered to her fellows.

As Kate readied to leave, Penny moved to stand beside Kate and squeezed her hand in support. Penny found herself as emotional as Kate surely felt, fear and hope and loss warring within her. She didn't want to lose this link to the future, she didn't want to lose this world opened up to her, and she didn't want to lose her new friend. But with a sad smile Penny nodded to Kate, accepting her choice.
Kate Piper
player, 119 posts
Wed 7 May 2014
at 07:10
  • msg #142

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate squeezed Penny's hand in return feeling sad that this would be the last time she saw her new friend. She felt bad about Father Simon's reaction to her teasing but realized she shouldn't be surprised. If it's one thing she'd learned it was that the man couldn't take a joke."thanks for everything. Keep safe and kick some demon ass." Her words were meant for everyone in the room. That said she stepped forward to enter the portal.
Father Simon Cole
player, 255 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 7 May 2014
at 13:20
  • msg #143

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Outside Simon tried to breath deeply. He knew he needed air, but the revelation was nearly too much to bare. He looked up and prayed, earnestly, for grace to bare this burden. He prayed until Collin joined him.
Colin Browne
player, 90 posts
Thu 8 May 2014
at 01:48
  • msg #144

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin shook his head. He didn't know this woman and he frankly other things to worry about. She would be safe in the future, if that was indeed where she was from. He needed to get on the road. He needed to find those who were going missing. If he did that , then it would be a simple matter of following the trail to those who had taken them or worse , killed them. He stood and stuck out his and as the group went to leave, "Good luck, missy."

He nodded to Father Cole, indicating that he was ready and the priest was welcome to join.
Father Simon Cole
player, 256 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 8 May 2014
at 12:17
  • msg #145

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon nodded back and followed Collin.
Artemis
GM, 372 posts
Thu 8 May 2014
at 12:57
  • msg #146

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny/Kate: The portal opens and Kate starts to step through...

Colin/Father Simon: Ian falls into step alongside you two, looking thoughtful. Well, you're the leader in this little search party Colin. If you want to give us a few names and locations to search we can perhaps split up a bit? Or would you prefer to stay together? Whatever happens, don't go too far. There's far too many members of the Hand in town to warrant going too far alone. He added darkly. By now you are up at the warehouse, the morning sunlight is streaming through the dirty windows as best as it can and the street outside is full of the sounds of carriages and pedestrians. As you open the door and emerge onto the street you see indeed that many people are out and about. As Ian speaks to Colin, Father Simon can't help but notice a small boy of about 8 years of age standing across the street and staring at you. He looks ragged and thin but his face is a blank mask of emotion and he stares as if studying you.

ooc: Please roll search, gather information and sense motive checks you two. It will make the search go faster if I have them in advance. Thanks!
Father Simon Cole
player, 257 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 8 May 2014
at 13:05
  • msg #147

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

09:03, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 16 using 1d20+11. Sense Motive.
09:02, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 27 using 1d20+7. Gather Info.
09:02, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 24 using 1d20+5. Search.


Simon's prayer seemed to have worked, allowing him to focus on the task at hand with exceptional clarity. He noticed the boy across the street and calmly and quietly spoke to his comrades. "Don't look, but I believe we are being watched. The boy across the street. It would be just like our enemy to use the innocent to draw us in. I could try a trick but I want to know if you two think it worth while?"
Penny Dreadful
player, 229 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 8 May 2014
at 13:13
  • msg #148

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny watched Kate step towards the portal, her heart beating hard against her chest in trepidation. She could scarcely believe what she was planning, what she had planned, what she had simply known she would do as soon as the idea had occurred to her only several minutes previously. It was only now at this last, decisive moment, that she had her doubts. Would it work, would she doom herself in the effort? Was the future even a place for her? But Penny knew that if she passed this opportunity up, then she would always regret her choice. She had to see the world of the future, and she had to see Kate safely there.

Giving a little gasp as she threw her concerns to the winds, Penny dashed for the portal—
Kate Piper
player, 120 posts
Thu 8 May 2014
at 16:58
  • msg #149

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate stepped through the portal noticing at the last moment that Penny was dashing through behind her. "Penny!" was her only protest as the room they had been in vanished from sight and they stepped into what she hoped was 2013. "You are a crazy lady!" she said in disbelief when things had settled on the other side. Though she was surprised it was hard to keep the grin off her face. It looked like they weren't going to be saying goodbye after all.

OOC: Yay! I'm not all alone!!
Artemis
GM, 379 posts
Fri 9 May 2014
at 14:41
  • msg #150

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny/Kate: As Penny starts to follow through the portal, Victoria gasps. Penny NO! She shouts and grabs at your arm. Fortunately your momentum helps and you are barely able to pull away from her grip. The last thing you see as the portal closes is Victoria frantically calling your name...

Once you emerge on the other side you see that you are in a mausoleum. Kate, it looks just as you remember it. Dusty, old, and creepy as sin.

Father Simon: Ian frowns at your words but does not look. As long as your trick won't hurt the lad. He may just be an impertinent child after all, though I highly doubt it. I wouldn't be surprised if Belial has spies on us. He clearly knows where are headquarters are. He finishes cynically. Do you need anything from me?
Father Simon Cole
player, 263 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 9 May 2014
at 14:48
  • msg #151

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Just keep him busy for a moment." He waits a moment for Collin and Ian to distract the lad and then opens his Book or Liturgies and began to read.

"Omnes in unum. Christiani in eumdem locum pro eucharistica concurrunt congregatione. Cuius caput est ipse Christus in Eucharistia aevo. Hic sacerdos Novi Foederis, ipse est qui invisibiliter omni celebrationi eucharisticae praeest. Est enim in illo capite episcopus aut sacerdos in persona Christi (in persona Christi Capitis) conventui praeest, post lectiones, accipit hostiam, dicens precis eucharisticae. Actuosam in celebratione sui agere partes habeat, suo quisque modo lectorum educatore libamina eorum, qui communionem, et universus populus, qui "Amen" participationem manifestat*!"

*All gather together. Christians come together in one place for the Eucharistic assembly. At its head is Christ himself, the principal agent of the Eucharist. He is high priest of the New Covenant; it is he himself who presides invisibly over every Eucharistic celebration. It is in representing him that the bishop or priest acting in the person of Christ the head (in persona Christi capitis) presides over the assembly, speaks after the readings, receives the offerings, and says the Eucharistic Prayer. All have their own active parts to play in the celebration, each in his own way: readers, those who bring up the offerings, those who give communion, and the whole people whose "Amen" manifests their participation.

Casting Crown of Glory

Colin Browne
player, 92 posts
Fri 9 May 2014
at 23:26
  • msg #152

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin instinctively crossed himself as the priest began his prayer. He did not need too much to prompt him into his ingrained religious habits. Colin looked directly at the boy, seeing if he knew him. He was familiar with most of the youngsters that ran the streets as couriers and look outs. Maybe this boy was no different. Maybe he was just being hired like anyone else.

Instead of continuing to listen to the priest, Colin removed a small tin and began to make a cigarette from scratch and lit it after crossing himself. "Ya have a way with the tongue father.  An potes cognoscere? Eam tulit me paucis exercet in principes mei pars est ius me priusquam ad articulos," he said. Flowing into the dead language with practiced ease. His accent made the words hard to understand at points, but not overly so.

*Was it hard for you to learn? It took me the better part of my schooling and a few rulers to the knuckles before I got it down right.
16:19, Today: Colin Browne rolled 8 using 1d20+3. Gather Information.
16:19, Today: Colin Browne rolled 13 using 1d20-1. Sense Motive.
16:19, Today: Colin Browne rolled 12 using 1d20+2. Search.

This message was last edited by the player at 23:27, Fri 09 May 2014.
Penny Dreadful
player, 232 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 10 May 2014
at 01:01
  • msg #153

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny bounded out of the portal, a hand clasped to her bowler hat to keep it down on her passage through time. Finding herself back on solid ground and in the material world, she let a long-held breath, a breath held perhaps for 123 years. 'Crazy like a fox.' she told Kate gleefully, still giddy with excitement and nerves, scarcely believing what she had succeeded in doing. She'd done it! 'Amazing! Travel to the future! How wonderful! Wait until Mr Wells hears about this!'

She smoothed out her coat and shirt, ruffled where Victoria had clutched at her sleeve, then straightened her tie and adjusted her hat. She couldn't look all rumpled for the future, now, could she? 'I intuited some danger to you, Kate, and this spell was too terribly convenient. Furthermore, I do not yet entirely trust Miss Green. Whatever was behind this, I simply could not let you go into that portal alone.' she said, reaching out to pat Kate on the arm. 'If this is indeed a trap, then the two of us may throw it off with ease.'

'And, of course, how I could I pass up this opportunity to see the world of the future? Suffrage and liberation for women, portable telephones, flying machines!'
she went on, wide-eyed with wonder and excitement.

Now she finally took in the dusty mausoleum, grimly familiar in any time. 'I must say, this is disappointing.'
Kate Piper
player, 122 posts
Sat 10 May 2014
at 02:09
  • msg #154

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate opened her mouth and closed it a few times looking at her friend in amazement. "I'm sure Victoria was not happy," she laughed brushing a cobweb out of her hair. "Though I guess if she wanted you back she could probably come and get you herself..."

Kate reached into her pocket and pulled out her phone. "I wonder what the date is..." she turned it on and waited for the phone to power up. "If this is a trap then I'm really glad you came," she added distractedly, her face lit by the glow of her phone. "We should get out of here just in case."

Penny's disappointment of the mausoleum was amusing. "Don't worry, this is just where I came through at. The outside will blow you away. But be cool okay? Luckily people wear pretty much whatever they want these days so your clothes will only make you look a little eccentric."

Kate will peek out of the mausoleum to make sure the coast is clear before leading the way to where her car was hopefully still parked.
Penny Dreadful
player, 234 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 10 May 2014
at 06:50
  • msg #155

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'I daresay she wasn't.' Penny murmured, looking warily back at the wall that they'd stepped out of, half-expecting Green to indeed step out. She couldn't see any kind of portal now, but found herself hoping the passage back would still function and that this wasn't necessarily a one-way trip.

Penny peered over Kate's shoulder, fascinated to see what new marvels the phone would perform. 'Do not worry, I have always maintained a cool head. It comes from being English.'

With that, she followed Kate out of the mausoleum, content to let the other woman lead the way in her own native time. Even in the old mausoleum, probably dating back to her own time, she looked about curiously at everything, as if it was a whole new world.
Father Simon Cole
player, 264 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Sat 10 May 2014
at 14:10
  • msg #156

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon murmured to his companion, "I've just used a liturgy, and the sound of my voice will have certain effects. Yes, it was very difficult to learn, as was Greek, but as in all things I relied on God to see me through."
Artemis
GM, 381 posts
Tue 13 May 2014
at 13:46
  • msg #157

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin/Father Simon: The boy stiffens at Father Simon's attempt to cast his spell, but he seems to be able to shake off the affects, leading you to believe whatever he is, he is powerful. He gives a look of disgust at you both but wordlessly walks forward, unafraid. He holds out a letter and hands it to Colin, who vaguely recognizes him as a familiar face. One of the homeless youths you've seen about. I do not suggest you be stupid enough to try to follow me. I may not be allowed to kill you, but there's plenty of other things I could do. The words sound chilling coming from such an innocent looking face.

Penny/Kate: You head out of the mausoleum and discover it is night time. The yellow jeep is fortunately where you left it and doesn't seem to be any worse for the wear. The mausoleum is in a cemetery on the outskirts of town. If you recall your hotel is about a twenty minute drive away. You have a bit of country road to drive before you get back to the small city, Bakerton if you remember the name correctly. The night is quiet and dark, eerily so. Any streetlights on the lonely stretch of road appear to have burned out long ago. Fortunately it is a clear, dark night. For Penny, in this lonely expanse it doesn't look much different from your own time, though surely the jeep will warrant some reaction.
Penny Dreadful
player, 235 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 13 May 2014
at 14:44
  • msg #158

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny was disappointed to discover it was night outside, and far from town, giving her little view of the 21st century world. Perhaps this was fortunate: she could see the future world in stages, and gradually accustom herself to its likely strangeness. She would be like a native tribeswoman, transported across the world to a big city like London, to see the marvels of modern civilisation for the first time.

Then she saw the vehicle. Four huge wheels of some kind of black rubber, a flat metal shell with rounded corners, all in a garish yellow. The design was vaguely reminiscent of the prototypical automobiles she'd read of, but losing all similarity to the horseless carriage. 'My word, is that an automobile? They actually caught on?' Penny exclaimed in surprise, poring over the contraption, running a finger along the cold metal.
Father Simon Cole
player, 265 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 13 May 2014
at 19:35
  • msg #159

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon felt a chill run through his body when he realized the strength of the thing before them. He was caught off guard by this. His faith must have taken a greater beating in the past few days than he was aware of. He stood and watched, not wanting to make things worse for himself, Ian, and Collin than they already were.
Kate Piper
player, 123 posts
Wed 14 May 2014
at 06:58
  • msg #160

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"you bet they caught on!" Kate patted the side of her Jeep before digging her keys out of her bag. "I'm just glad it's still here. Trust me this is way better than that horse cart you guys use." Finding the right key she unlocked the passenger door and opened it for Penny. "Sorry about the mess. I don't usually have passengers."

The jeep was a cluttered with food wrappers and half empty bottles of water which Kate shoved into the back seat. Once she was sure Penny was settled she slid into the drivers seat and started the car. "it's about a half hour drive to town. I had a hotel room, we'll see if they kept it for me."

Kate put the jeep I  gear and pulled out onto the main road. She would worry about checking her phone for messages once they got to the hotel. "and if you're hungry I think I remember a McDonald's...a restraint on  the way." even though she'd had breakfast in 1890 her stomach longed for some real junk food.
Penny Dreadful
player, 237 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 14 May 2014
at 07:35
  • msg #161

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'But horses aren't at risk of catching fire.' Penny pointed out, looking dubiously at the vehicle. 'Is it powered by steam? Or by combustion or electricity?' She recalled all three were being experimented with in her day.

The inside was no more reassuring. Penny gazed distastefully at the piles of litter strewn through the cab, wondering what kind of ragamuffin her friend was. Rather gingerly, and with the utmost lady-like delicacy, she climbed into the cab and perched primly on the seat. Finding a belt-and-strap affair, she tried to get the seat-belt on with a lot of jiggery-pokery and finally some patient help from Kate.

Then the automobile started with a fearsome growl that had Penny clutching Kate's arm for support, squealing in surprise. After that, she held tight to the dashboard and other handles, turning kind of pale. 'Doesn't it disturb the horses? she asked with a tremor in her voice, asking because it certainly disturbed her.

Finally, catching her breath and composure, she responded 'Yes, yes, I think I shall need some Scottish food after this. We didn't have much time for breakfast.'
Artemis
GM, 383 posts
Wed 14 May 2014
at 13:32
  • msg #162

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin/Father Simon: ooc: I'm just waiting on Colin to get a chance to post ;)
Ian watches the child leave with a tense look. I can't stand that they are so blatantly aware of where and who we are. How are we possibly supposed to get the jump on them when they bloody know everything about us? He growls in frustration. He looks like he has half a mind to go after the boy but he manages to restrain himself.

Penn/Kate: As the jeep rolls down the road at 60 miles an hour you think it is later than you anticipated as there are no other cars out on the road and things seem far too quiet to be any earlier. About ten minutes into the drive suddenly Kate's phone starts to ring. The number is unknown... ooc: meanwhile please roll spot checks guys :)
Penny Dreadful
player, 239 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 14 May 2014
at 14:09
  • msg #163

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Is this the proper speed?' Penny asked in alarm as the automobile raced along the dark road at a terrific speed, much faster than any hansom cab. But, as the journey went on, she began to relax and even enjoy herself, growing excited as the car careened along. She returned to a fascinated inspection of the world, peered out the window to see if she could see anything outside, and fishing through Kate's litter to read the discard food wrappings. They consumed a surprising amount of sugar in this age.

She was surprised by the strange musical chiming, sounds that came from no instrument, but, it seemed, Kate's telephone. 'What is that?'


OOC: Spot 11
21:56, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 11 using 1d20+9. spot.

This message was last edited by the player at 01:30, Thu 15 May 2014.
Colin Browne
player, 93 posts
Thu 15 May 2014
at 00:54
  • msg #164

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin read the notes a few times before answering Ian with a smirk on his face. He finished the last of a cigarette and passed the note around. "Looks like we are expected. If we were expected, then likely we are being watched as I sit here jabbering away," he said in a nonchalant tone. He then indicated to the note. "I don't think we have a choice in the matter. I, for one, gents, would prefer to keep breathing a little while longer."
Father Simon Cole
player, 268 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 15 May 2014
at 01:02
  • msg #165

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon waits his turn and reads the note carefully.
Kate Piper
player, 124 posts
Thu 15 May 2014
at 05:17
  • msg #166

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate drove easily down the road making casual conversation. It felt good to be driving and back in her own time. She could relate to how Penny must be feeling right now. "Don't worry about the car catching fire. It's pretty rare these days for cars to explode. And I'm a very good driver," she added with a grin. "It runs on gasoline. Everyone drives cars these days. Horses are more of a hobby. Maybe I'll teach you how to drive one of these days." She also assured Penny that she was indeed going the right speed.

The ringing of her phone broke the momentary silence. "That's my phone." Kate explained. "It plays a little song to let me know someone is calling." She didn't recognize the number but thought it was probably a good idea to answer anyway. "Hello..."

spot 18
Penny Dreadful
player, 240 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 15 May 2014
at 11:06
  • msg #167

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Rare.' Penny had muttered, hardly reassured by that choice of word. It seemed a pity that the electric car had not apparently seen development; its benefits had been obvious in her day.

'Oh, how clever. Ours simply ring a bell.' she said, marvelling at the phone as Kate spoke into it. Wireless communication via electromagnetic waves, in a device one could hold in their hand and place in their pocket. She'd noticed a text message function like telegraphy, and now it allowed voice communication as well. It would save on so many telegraphs and messenger boys.
This message was last edited by the player at 00:17, Fri 16 May 2014.
Artemis
GM, 386 posts
Thu 15 May 2014
at 12:51
  • msg #168

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin/Father Simon: As Simon reads the letter, Ian frowns. Well, I don't exactly like keeping things from Westbrook, but considering the mole, it would be too easy for them to find out about this. Alright, I'm game for it. If it is a trap then it seems a very obvious one. Especially since they know where we are, they could in theory try for us any day. I wonder what is stopping them, besides all of the wards of course. He adds. Well, I suggest we start the search for your missing boys Colin, then we should discuss tonight's...meeting somewhere private. We may be going into the lion's den, but we won't be going unprepared...

Kate/Penny: Kate answers the phone and hears a familiar voice. Finally! Do you have any idea how many times I've been calling you?! A rough voiced man demands in frustration. About time you got back! Where are you? We need to meet. NOW. You're still in Connecticut right? We're not far from your hotel. Can you make it here? He sounds urgent. It doesn't take long for you to realize you are speaking with Dean Winchester. You've had a few cases with the Winchesters and between them and Bobby, you've been involved in a lot of their doings both as eyes and ears and as an informant when the occasion called for it. The boys have had their fair share of drama, and if Dean is calling and wanting to meet, there is always a very unpleasant reason for it. In the meantime, as you talk on the phone you see the headlights of a car in the distance behind you. It looks to be speeding up....Penny, you only see two yellow glowing lights in the rear. From your vantage they look like two torchlights or some such thing, though you would likely put two and two together that it could be another vehicle's headlights....
Father Simon Cole
player, 270 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 15 May 2014
at 12:56
  • msg #169

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon looked down at the boy and then at Ian. "Tell him, 'Simon is uninterested in any of his deals.' Make sure you tell him I burned his letter as well. I cannot speak for them, though." From his bag he produced a box of long matches. He light one and held it to the letter until it burned away.

After that he nodded and turned from the boy, showing contempt for the creature that inhabited him. His voice becomes more pleasant and he drops the incantation. "So, Collin, do you have any idea where we can start our search?"
This message was last edited by the player at 18:05, Mon 19 May 2014.
Kate Piper
player, 126 posts
Thu 15 May 2014
at 16:08
  • msg #170

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate was surprised to her Dean's voice on the other end. "Well hello to you too," she said sarcastically. As much as she liked the Winchesters she was not at all happy to be hearing from them when she'd only just gotten back. It was never good news when they called. "We are about fifteen minuets away. I can probably get to the hotel in ten if you want me to step on it." her gaze drifted to the rear view mirror. Whoever was behind them was in a hurry. Kate moved her phone away for a moment and turned to Penny "Make sure your door is locked," she suggested. It was never a bad idea to be a little paranoid, especially so late at night.
Penny Dreadful
player, 242 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 16 May 2014
at 00:35
  • msg #171

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny heard a little sound of a man's voice, sounding angry about something, though she couldn't make out the words. Perhaps it was her fiancé?

Her attention was taken by two lights appearing in the mirror that displayed the road behind, and Penny craned her neck to see them directly. Her first thought was of a pair of torches, but remembering the automobile's own front lights, she quickly discerned what made them. 'Oh look, there's another car behind us.' Penny said, curious to see another one. She didn't yet know enough about this world to note its approach as suspicious. But Kate did.

Penny looked at her door, finding a few buttons and switches, unlabelled and their functions unfamiliar to her. 'Um...' she began, lost.
Kate Piper
player, 127 posts
Fri 16 May 2014
at 04:14
  • msg #172

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate shot Penny an apologetic smile. "It's that one," she motioned to the little tab by the handle of the door. The automatic door locks had stopped working years ago or she would have done it herself. Poor Penny. Kate could tell she wouldn't be nearly as good at teaching Penny about 2013 as her friend had been about teaching her the ways of 1890. Once they were settled she vowed to do better.
Artemis
GM, 387 posts
Fri 16 May 2014
at 16:57
  • msg #173

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin/Father Simon: You fool! The boy snarls. You've just rejected the only chance you have of killing Belial! He looks truly angry about the rejection, his eyes wide with anger. I hope we meet again soon. I will take pleasure in gutting you myself! You had your chance human! He spits and starts to stalk away (ooc: providing no one else has anything to say to him ;P ) Ian frowns at the encounter, his face deep in thought as though he's wrestling with what to make of the situation.

Kate/Penny:
Who are you talking to? Dean demands in confusion. And yes, step on it! You have no idea how screwed things are about to get. If you see anyone else stay the hell away from them you hear me? Just get to the hotel as fast as you can and make sure you're not followed. He growls firmly. He always did have a way of barking a bit when he was mad. In the meantime you both can see the other car is rapidly approaching. It must be going at least ninety or more to be catching up to you this fast. Not exactly the type of speed one should be doing on winding country roads...

ooc: I'm gonna need you to make a drive check Kate. Mwahahahahahaha!!
Father Simon Cole
player, 271 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 16 May 2014
at 17:12
  • msg #174

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon saw Ian's look, "Do not be fooled by this. Our enemy would use any trick against us, including taking a child's form so as to misdirect us. Making deals with evil can never lead to good. We cannot control the Devil, he can control us if we let him. Raise no more devils than you can put down, and right now I fear we may be at that point."
Colin Browne
player, 94 posts
Fri 16 May 2014
at 18:28
  • msg #175

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin shook his head and called after the boy. "Don't count me out, kid! We are individuals here, not a group," he said in a tone that told of confidence and pride. Colin rounded on the priest. "Save yer high handed sermons for the pulpit, priest. Did you ever think that the Almighty might have a hand to play here? He's got plans we can't fathom and I for one will not take everything we see at face value!" Colin then took a suddenly quiet volume, " ...and if you ever try to make a decision for me again, I will end your life. No one decides what my fate is, not you or anyone else but me. I don't care if it unsettles you. You've been warned, priest."

He resumed his normal tone and talked to Ian. "We can start over on the industrial district. Most of the newsies hang out near the factories to sell to the workers. After that it will likely be on to the marketplace. That is the next highest volume of foot traffic."
Father Simon Cole
player, 272 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 16 May 2014
at 18:41
  • msg #176

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon smiled at Collin, "I am a man of faith, and therefor a pacifist. Any action you take against me would be met with defense only. I specifically told the demon that I alone refused his deal, therefor I made no decisions for you, my young acquiescence."

He shook his head, "As to God's plan, I am certain there is his hand in this and I am following it. I rebuke any attempts by Satan to corrupt my soul. If you sell him your own, then I will no longer be passive toward you, and it is your life that will be ended."

He turned to Ian, "Since Mr. Brown and I seem to be at a disagreement about what Providence demands, I shall return to our mutual base and try to find some other means by which I can be helpful."

He turned and went back to the Men of Letter's domicile.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:34, Mon 19 May 2014.
Kate Piper
player, 128 posts
Fri 16 May 2014
at 21:18
  • msg #177

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I have a... unexpected visitor with me," Kate explained simply. No need to tell him about the time travel thing right now. "We have someone on our tail already. They are coming up fast. I'll try to shake them but we don't have a lot of places to turn off on this road. If we're not there in ten you'll know we have trouble." she rambled off the last street sign they'd passed to give him an idea of their location before hanging up.

"Well apparently something is not right. I have a feeling we might have mucked up the time line a little bit" She told Penny while pressing the gas pedal to the floor. "I don't think the people behind us are good news either. If you have your gun you might want to get it ready. I have a few more things stashed under the back seat too if we need them," she added pulling her own handgun out and resting it in her lap.

drive 16
This message was last edited by the player at 21:25, Fri 16 May 2014.
Penny Dreadful
player, 243 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 17 May 2014
at 00:54
  • msg #178

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Ah.' With Kate's direction, Penny had the door properly locked, wondering why they even had locks on car doors. These automobiles must be much more valuable than horse-drawn vehicles, and so a common target for theft. Or was crime much more commonplace now?

Peering into the side-mounted mirror, she noted the other car was rapidly approaching. 'It's coming closer!' she warned Kate, then drew her pistol and checked the chambers were loaded. She placed it under her bowler hat on her lap, with a hand on the hilt. 'These chase situations are much easier with horses and carts. I don't suppose we can simply dispatch the driver, or the horse.'

'That gentleman wasn't your fiancé?'
Penny said, half-asking, half-stating. Kate's lack of statements of affection or missing him implied the caller wasn't close to her. Some things were the same in any time.
This message was last edited by the player at 01:08, Sat 17 May 2014.
Kate Piper
player, 129 posts
Sat 17 May 2014
at 02:40
  • msg #179

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"We can try to shoot the driver," Kate agreed, "and though they aren't as easy to hit as a horse we can shoot the tire...wheels out. They are filled with air and if we pop them it should slow the car down."

She snorted at the idea of Dean Winchester being her fiance. I wish she thought with a smile. He made Dalton look like a prepubescent teenager. "His name is Dean. Sometimes I help him and his brother out. They were the reason I followed our friend Belial into the mausoleum."
Artemis
GM, 389 posts
Mon 19 May 2014
at 20:07
  • msg #180

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon/Colin: Ian quickly moves in between you and diffuses the situation with the practiced air of a policeman who has stepped into many a fight in his day. Now boys I think it may be best to put some distance between you two. Father, do you think you could go see if Victoria needs any help with Nicholas's list? I know she's feeling a bit overwhelmed and if she's put Lily on anything she'll likely need some supervision. She's a bit...overconfident shall we say? It may not hurt to see if she's been sent out. We try not to send her alone when we can avoid it so you could be a big help to us there.

Kate/Penny: The other driver by now is on your tail. Kate floors it so the jeep lunges forward at dangerous speeds. The issue is that whoever is chasing you doesn't seem to care about safety and they swerve dangerously to come along side you. You can see faintly in the darkness it is a woman and there is a man with her in the passenger seat. She looks over at you and Penny is sure she sees black eyes...The woman starts to ram Kate's car, jolting against the passenger side, but Kate quickly applies the brakes and the other car goes whizzing past, still hurtling with the momentum of a floored gas pedal. They quickly start to pursue though, slamming on their brakes and reversing towards you. It's then that you see a generous gap in the fence that borders the large field to your left....You are in an all terrain vehicle and they are in a sedan so the option is fairly obvious. As you make your decision you see another vehicle's headlights in the distance, approaching you...ooc: Penny, feel free to make about five attack rolls please and damage just in case.
Kate Piper
player, 130 posts
Tue 20 May 2014
at 03:11
  • msg #181

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Get away from my car," Kate cursed when the other vehicle rammed into them on the passenger side. The Jeep may have been dirty and a little worn out but the body and paint were still pretty decent and she wanted to keep it that way. "Hang on," she warned Penny. "We're done here." Kate slammed on the breaks and grinned when the other car sped past. She saw the opening in the fence and without hesitation maneuvered the Jeep through it picking up speed. "This is probably more what you're used to," Kate said as the Jeep rambled over the uneven ground. "I hope there is a way back onto the road down here somewhere," she added as they drove deeper into the field.
Father Simon Cole
player, 273 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 20 May 2014
at 11:32
  • msg #182

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon went back to the Men of Letter's base and began looking around for either Victoria or her father.
Penny Dreadful
player, 244 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 20 May 2014
at 11:58
  • msg #183

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Black-eyed demons!' Penny cursed as she glanced across at the driver of the other vehicle as they came alongside. Winding the window down a little, she fired her pocket revolver directly across at the driver. The now-antique weapon proved quite effective, even if it was a century since the model had been fired in anger. 'A hit, a very palpable hit!' she quoted, Shakespeare. She leaned out to fire another as they sped past, causing the demons to think twice about harrying them like this. Penny kept up her volley whenever the other car came close enough for her to hit surely, and slipped her bowler hat back on during a lull in the fighting.

'I've been down cobbled streets in a cart, don't you worry about me.' Penny said they bounced and rambled over the field. Well, a cart couldn't well do that, though Penny felt sure a horse would be a more reliable choice. 'If they follow, we may circle around and double back.'


OOC: Can I use Exploit Weakness on a car? :D Either that or the demon inside. Rolled 22 vs DC 15, success. Add +1 to the following attacks, as appropriate.

Also, using Point Blank Shot when within 30 ft, for +1 attack and damage

Those five attacks (not including bonuses):
#1: attack 27 (20), critical confirm 13, damage 5, crit damage 11
#2: attack 19, damage 7
#3: attack 16, damage 3
#4: attack 23, damage 3
#5: attack 21, damage 5

Artemis
GM, 391 posts
Tue 20 May 2014
at 17:17
  • msg #184

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin: After Father Simon leaves, Ian turns to you as you both begin heading for your search. Well, in spite of Father Simon's....decline...I think I may be interested in joining you tonight for this meeting. It may be a trap of course, but I think at this point it is a chance we will have to take. Hopefully we don't both come to regret it but there just aren't enough other leads to go on at this point. He shakes his head.


Penny/Kate: ooc: Sure Penny. Go ahead and use it on the car if you wish :)

The jeep jostles you both violently as you careen through the rugged terrain but Penny nonetheless manages to hit her target a couple of times. You see blood spray on the windshield, though the driver is clearly still alive as the car races after you. Fortunately the difference in vehicle types is giving you a rather large advantage. The sedan starts to fall behind and it is clear that it is taking a lot of damage to the undercarriage. The oncoming car, however, has obviously spotted you and immediately breaks through the barbed wire fence and starts to come towards you head on. Kate's instincts kick in and you quickly swerve the car roughly to the left, evading the other vehicle and making a wide loop heading back to the road via a forceful entrance through the barbed wire. Fortunately the only damage will be cosmetic, but the screeching of metal against the jeep is enough to make you both wince. The newcomer is having a hard time turning around quickly enough to get a good gain on you and the sedan is by now far enough behind that you seem to have put enough distance to escape. Provided you keep up the pace and no one else comes after you of course.


Father Simon: You head back inside to headquarters and as you are looking, one of the members points you in the right direction upon asking if you need help finding anything. Westbrook is out I believe, but Victoria is in her quarters fuming about something or other. A young man informs you. Also, I don't know if you are aware but I think I saw Miss Penny slide something under your door earlier. Looked like a note of some kind, just in case you haven't seen it yet. He adds helpfully. It is clear he is more than a little curious as to what it is about. IF you decide to investigate this note you will find the following: (if not then please ignore for now!)

Slipped under Simon's door was an envelope, address simply to "Father Cole". It contained two folded pieces of note paper and two keys. The paper was covered in a hastily written though yet fussily neat woman's handwriting.

Father Cole,

Forgive my brevity, but time is short. Although you may not think well of me, you are the one remaining fellow I can trust. I'll be following Ms. Piper to the future — the timing of this spell is suspect and I fear Kate will come to harm. I shall see her safely to 2013 AD, learn what I can of our present situation, and return through the time-portal if possible. I also simply cannot pass up this opportunity to see the future world.

If I do not return in a timely fashion, then I grant you the legal right to handle my affairs in New York, as in the accompanying letter. That is, my bank account and hotel stay. Please find included two keys for our rooms at the New York Hotel, so that you might end our stay there. Please send all personal effects and documents to my lawyer in London (address below), and keep all money for your charity.

Yours sincerely,

Penny

The next letter went:

I, Lady Penelope Ann Veracity Darkmoor, a.k.a. "Penny Dreadful", of London and Darkmoor Manor, Devon, England, being of sound mind and body, hereby appoint Father Simon Cole as my legal representative in the Americas, while I embark on an expedition to conduct historical research in the Miskatonic region.

It went on with similar formal, legal details, with the lawyer's name and address, and ended with an elaborate signature and a noble seal that incorporated a weird spiral design.
Father Simon Cole
player, 274 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 20 May 2014
at 17:39
  • msg #185

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon did not go to his room immediately, he wanted to make sure he told Victoria straight away. He knocked politely and waited to be told to enter. "Please forgive my intrusion, Ms. Victoria, but I have something I need to speak with you about and I need to tell you before I forget. We who left were accosted by a demon in the form of a small boy. We were given a note, which asked for a meeting with Mr. Brown, Mr. Shaw, and myself alone tonight. It also said not to reveal this to you, or my life was forfeit. As you can see, I put little stock in the threats of our enemy, for my soul is safe."

He stopped for a moment and then went on, "I believe Mr. Brown intends on keeping this meeting. I, though, burned the letter before the courier and this infuriated him. He claimed we would have no other opportunity to defeat Belial. Of course we both know this is a lie and a trap for those who do go. I will not put myself in a position where dealing with our enemy is even a choice."

He nodded, "Thank you for your attention." He stopped again and looked down. "In any case Penny seems to have left me a note or something and I should go and see what that is about."

After whatever conversation Victoria wished he went to his room and picked up the envelope. He thought a long time before opening and reading it. What he read shocked him. How could she be so...selfish...so juvenile. Did she really think only of her own gratification?! God slapped him in the face with the fact that he had placed her on some pedestal, making her in his mind a woman who thought of others first. That was what had drawn him to her, along with her intellect. This, though, was proof of her self-centered self-indulgent juvenile and reckless personality. How could she? How could she put them all in danger? How could she put the future in such peril?! He angrily waded the letter she wrote to him and threw it into the fire. He shook his head at the rest. He was so disgusted by her actions he considered tossing them into the flames as well.

Instead he put them into his pocket. He would decide later whether or not he would actually go through with this...insanity. She had to be insane, no sane person would so flippantly put others in jeopardy...the world in jeopardy...for some selfish whim. He needed to let off some steam. He asked for directions to the gym. When he arrived he stripped to the waist and tapped his hands up so as not to damage them. He went at the heavy bag like it was Satan himself.
Kate Piper
player, 131 posts
Tue 20 May 2014
at 20:55
  • msg #186

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I'm so glad you came!You make an excellent wing man," Kate complimented her friend as she maneuvered back onto the road. She kept a firm foot on the gas going as fast as she thought safe. "I think your hunch may have been right. Either demons have gotten bolder and attack anyone driving late at night, or they were waiting for me to come back." Maybe Victoria wasn't so trustworthy after all? Kate found herself hoping the others were doing better than they were.
Penny Dreadful
player, 246 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 21 May 2014
at 08:43
  • msg #187

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny made certain her safety straps were done up tightly (they seemed to do so automatically anyway) as they careened about the fields like a drunkard, bumped up and jostled against their seats. She clutched tight to the dashboard as the demon-driver threatened to ram them head-on, but had the presence of mind to fire off a few more shots as they approached and passed each other.

Finally, they were free and back on the firm, strangely smooth road. 'Wing man?' Penny repeated slowly, white-faced with shock over the near-collision. Licking her mouth, which had become dry with open-mouthed tension and more than a little squealing, she found her wits and said 'Well, I don't know about that, but I'm glad I rode as a shotgun messenger...'

Steadily, she began reloading her revolver from her tool-bag as she spoke, working through the implications of recent events. 'If they had been waiting for you, then they would surely have staked out the crypt and ambushed us there. That suits a demon's typical tactics and strengths... No, they met us on the road, suggesting they were hurrying to catch you. That tells us they were warned of your coming, but only recently, else they would have already arrived at the crypt. This then implies a means of communication between the present — ah, 1890 — and 2013.' Penny surmised.

'Who warned them and how, that is the question. A spy at the crypt with one of your pocket telephones? They could have attacked us there, or sabotaged your automobile... Victoria or whoever found the spell would have had plenty of time to warn their future agents in advance, before even informing us. Unless, of course, the means of communication was the spell itself, but, as Victoria did not immediately pursue me through it, I doubt it lasted long enough. Still, I cannot discount it. That leaves us with the original possibility of a spy among the Men of Letters. Whoever knew you were leaving so soon after breakfast must have hurried to warn the Hand of Baal in this time. This gives us a small list of suspects: Victoria Green; the native woman, Lily; Ian Shaw, still; Colin Browne; and anyone else Victoria informed. Plus, of course, myself, to be honest, given my suspicious behaviour beforehand. Given that I have not attacked you now, I hope that exonerates me...' she added in wry amusement.

Then Penny blanched in shock as she realised who else should be on her list, who else had acted so suspiciously and disappeared so quickly earlier, and spoke the name with uneasy dread. 'And Father Cole. Good god. And to think I told him—' Penny trailed off, unable to finish as the words caught in her throat.
Artemis
GM, 393 posts
Wed 21 May 2014
at 15:31
  • msg #188

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Victoria listens gravely and nods at your words. I see. This is disturbing news, thank you for telling me. I must ask you though to keep this between you and myself. There is still a spy amongst us and though you may not fear for you life, I do, not to mention Ian's life. Also, for the time being I suggest not even telling Westbrook. I think someone has found a way of spying on him that I have yet to discover. There's been too many...incidents that I've noticed. I don't want him to accidentally give anything away. Once I know it is safe I will tell him. She frowns. I will admit Father, sometimes I feel like everything is falling apart. I don't know who to trust anymore. Well, I know a few people but it is difficult to do what is to be done with only a few people at my aid. ooc: I will give you a chance to say what you need to Victoria and then I will jump ahead to the gym!

Penny/Kate: ooc: I'm just giving you two a chance to finish up your conversation and then I'll move you along to the meeting point :)
Father Simon Cole
player, 276 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 21 May 2014
at 15:41
  • msg #189

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon nodded, "I understand confidentiality. I will say nothing to no one until you give me the word." He began to turn and go but stopped himself. "Remember this, Victoria, 'all things work together for the good of those who serve Him.' God's works are not our own. Sometimes when it seems as though things are falling apart, it is simply His way of asking us to depend on him. Now if you will excuse me, I believe I will go and hit the heavy bag, relieve some frustrations, you know."

OOC: Got it, ready in the gym.
Kate Piper
player, 132 posts
Thu 22 May 2014
at 02:11
  • msg #190

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Don't worry, I don't consider you a suspect," Kate laughed. "But you're right, it could be anyone back in 1890. Who knows! Even Mr. Westbrook could be a suspect! I saw a movie once where that happened..." Kate kept her eyes on the road, checking the mirrors frequently to make sure they weren't followed. Penny's mention of Father Simon caught her interest. "You told him what?" She found it hard to believe the good father would be the spy but stranger things had happened. "Hopefully we will get some answers as to what is going on when we get to the hotel. Something is not right here if they are wanting to meet so urgently."
Penny Dreadful
player, 248 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 22 May 2014
at 02:49
  • msg #191

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny answered hesitantly, uncertain now that this had been quite the best course of action, though she didn't doubt that accompanying Kate to the future hadn't been a bad idea, her preparations might have been better made. 'I— I wrote him a letter to explain my intentions, including some details and actions to take. Well, he seemed the most trustworthy one there, being a priest and all. But he left breakfast in such a state of shock or anxiety, I have to wonder now...'

'Well, regardless, we have only potential suspects and circumstance, no hard evidence. I can settle matters when I return... If I return, I suppose...'
Penny trailed off, beginning to worry that she might not be able to return after all. It had been a risky gamble. Had she cast herself adrift in time, and lost everything she'd known?
This message was last edited by the player at 08:53, Thu 22 May 2014.
Artemis
GM, 396 posts
Thu 22 May 2014
at 14:52
  • msg #192

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: As you pound away on the heavy bag for a while, you are suddenly interrupted by a short laugh. You turn to see Lily observing you with a look of dry amusement. You look nearly as angry as Victoria. I'm assuming this has to do with Penny's....holiday? She muses. Sorry to bother you, I can see you're venting, but Victoria sent me to get your...assistance with the list. She prefers that I always have a partner. She frowns with a bitter look. You catch ONE street on fire and suddenly everyone thinks you need supervision.


Kate/Penny: ooc: Feel free to interject/finish conversation as needed if I moved along too quickly ;P

The rest of the drive goes smoothly and it doesn't take long to meet at the hotel. The streets are pretty empty this time of night. Looking at your clock it reads 1:45 a.m. The hotel is a bit seedy and run down but considering how much traveling is required in this line of work it is hardly worth spending hard earned money on more than a roof over your head. As you pull into the parking spot you see the black Impala in the parking lot. The Winchesters step out of the car, joined by a handsome dark haired man in a trench coat and white shirt and tie. Penny, you see they are dressed in jeans and button up shirts. The clothes are not exactly fashionable but they aren't as foreign as you expected them to be. You also cannot help but notice the pair are incredibly good looking. No doubt by this time you are also fairly blown away by the stop lights, paved streets, numerous cars and of course the buildings. Kate, Dean steps forward looking around suspiciously, clearly looking for anyone who shouldn't be watching. Hotel room. Now. He says roughly, looking stern. Sam gives you a tight smile of greeting. He always was the more polite of the two. The trench coated man follows behind with a sober expression. Uh....Kate? Tell me your friend is dressed like that because she just came from a costume party.... Sam notes uncomfortably. It is the trench coated man who answers though. She's from 1890. Her name is Penny. He says flatly.

ooc: Kate, you haven't had the opportunity to meet Cas yet, hence you don't know who he is. You have heard them mention him though, so you may be able to come to the conclusion on your own.
Father Simon Cole
player, 279 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 22 May 2014
at 15:05
  • msg #193

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon turned to the laugh and saw the young native american girl. He caught the bag, and steadied it She spoke about his anger, and he nodded. "Even Christ got angry. Anger is not evil, its what we do with the anger that can be evil. I choose to vent my frustrations on an inanimate object." He began removing the tape from his hands. "I thought she...Penny...was a person who did not succumb to selfish whim. I was apparently wrong on that impression. I am angry with her for putting us all in jeopardy. I am angry with myself for being angry."

She told him she needed his help and he nodded. "Very well. I will need a moment to dress I will join you outside then." Indeed it only took him a few minutes to dress and find the young woman. He gave her a wry smile, "Burning down streets, eh? It sounds as if you have a story that I would enjoy hearing."
Lily
NPC, 22 posts
Thu 22 May 2014
at 15:38
  • msg #194

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Lily laughs at the recollection. Well, to be truthful I may have gone to extremes on that one. You see, of everything I have seen and faced, witches are the worst for me. I find them immensely disturbing and the horrific things their wicked little minds come up with to torment others just puts me in a panic. There was a coven at the time and I may have become a little too liberal with my use of lamp oil and matches. I had no idea the fire would spread so fast.... She finishes sheepishly. If we run into any again, I suggest YOU take the lead. I sometimes get out of control when it comes to witches. She grins. As for Penny, don't be too hard on her, or yourself. We all have reasons for what we do and I'm sure Victoria will give her more than a good tongue lashing when she returns. I'm sure Victoria would never let her stay in the future long. Besides, isn't the church supposed to be about forgiveness? Of course, if she affects time poorly and the world ends in a week I may be a bit miffed myself. She adds. It's amusing actually. Usually I'm the one with the temper people are trying to calm. I'm sure our roles will be reversed in no time. She notes with a smile. Now tell me, how are you stocked for holy water? I have a feeling we're going to need some. The suspect we're investigating is likely not going to be alone...
Penny Dreadful
player, 251 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 22 May 2014
at 15:50
  • msg #195

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Staring in fascination at all the sights, Penny gave the impression of a dog with its head out the window of the car. It was too dark for a good look, but she could see well enough. Though buildings had changed in architectural style, they weren't wholly unusual, hardly an exotic vista out of some scientific romance. So much glass and steel, it was almost like the Crystal Palace and as grand. Electric lighting was a common place, there were many direction signs she could scarcely fathom, and bill-posters, some quite large, advertising various goods and services in garish colours and photographs — in colour! Some things seemed quite familiar, others wholly unusual. Penny gasped in shock and embarrassment at the amount of skin on show in a lingerie advertisement. 'Pornography! It seems to be everywhere, mostly women, I see.' she concluded, disappointed. Standards had changed, though the balance scarcely had.

She gazed upon the three men they'd evidently come to meet: handsome fellows, if rather large and a bit of rough. 'Your acquaintances? They dress like lumberjacks.' she noted in distaste.

Penny climbed out of the automobile, and stared at the other car, a long black vehicle, quite sleek. 'Oh look, another one.' she noted, before greeting the gentlemen. They seemed rather rude, especially the one called Dean, though the one in the trenchcoat seemed gentlest. 'Good evening, gentlemen. Yes, very astute observation, sir. I am indeed Penny Dreadful, late of London and the year 1890. Pleased to meet you all.' Penny greeted in enthusiasm, raised her bowler hat.

'And I scarcely think it is proper for ladies to meet with men in their hotel rooms, sir.' she accused Dean. 'Shall we dine at McDonald's and talk there? Do you expect the restaurant to be open at this late hour?'
This message was last edited by the player at 15:52, Thu 22 May 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 281 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 22 May 2014
at 16:11
  • msg #196

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Lily:
Lily laughs at the recollection. Well, to be truthful I may have gone to extremes on that one. You see, of everything I have seen and faced, witches are the worst for me. I find them immensely disturbing and the horrific things their wicked little minds come up with to torment others just puts me in a panic. There was a coven at the time and I may have become a little too liberal with my use of lamp oil and matches. I had no idea the fire would spread so fast.... She finishes sheepishly. If we run into any again, I suggest YOU take the lead. I sometimes get out of control when it comes to witches.


He smiled warmly at her story. "I believe I understand your point of view. There is a reason witches were burned at the stake. I feel for the souls wrongly convicted of that crime, though. I suspect I would have been making sure your fire wouldn't spread rather than stopping you from setting it."

Lily:
She grins. As for Penny, don't be too hard on her, or yourself. We all have reasons for what we do and I'm sure Victoria will give her more than a good tongue lashing when she returns. I'm sure Victoria would never let her stay in the future long. Besides, isn't the church supposed to be about forgiveness? Of course, if she affects time poorly and the world ends in a week I may be a bit miffed myself. She adds. It's amusing actually. Usually I'm the one with the temper people are trying to calm. I'm sure our roles will be reversed in no time. She notes with a smile.


He shrugged at her talk of forgiveness. "God forgives. He demands that we forgive. I am sure he will have to help me greatly if I am to follow this command in this situation. You see it wasn't just me she betrayed, it was everyone everywhere and perhaps everywhen. All so that she could experience the future..."

Lily:
Now tell me, how are you stocked for holy water? I have a feeling we're going to need some. The suspect we're investigating is likely not going to be alone...


He checked his bag. "I have some. It would not be difficult to get more. I could stop and get more easily enough. I have certain privileges with the Church after all. Shall we depart?" He is polite in his responses, but he is clearly wrestling with his own anger over Penny's actions.
Kate Piper
player, 133 posts
Thu 22 May 2014
at 17:25
  • msg #197

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Yeah, things have gone down hill in the modestly department," Kate pulled into the hotel parking lot. "I told you my outfit wasn't that bad,"

She parked the Jeep noticing the Winchesters and a third man were already waiting. Kate didn't recognize the man in the trench coat but she assumed he was a friend or else he wouldn't be there. Penny's comment about the lumberjack clothes brought a smile to her face and she slid out of the Jeep taking a moment to circle and survey the damage. There were some scrapes and dents but nothing too serious.

Kate couldn't help but feel like a school girl who'd been sent to the principles office. None of them looked very happy to see her. She was surprised when the man in the coat answered Sam's question about Penny for her. That was all Penny needed to make her own introductions and Kate stood back with a smile, watching the others reactions.

When Penny objected to going into the hotel with the men Kate laughed. "She's a load of fun. You should have seen her on the drive up. And I may have promised her a trip to Mcdonalds." Getting serious she patted Penny's shoulder. "After that car chase I think it's probably safer to go inside. We can use my room if you want. If they kept it for me." She dug in her bag and pulled out a key. "We have a lot of explaining to do I think..."
Penny Dreadful
player, 252 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 23 May 2014
at 01:54
  • msg #198

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny nodded to Kate's recommendation. 'Very well, wherever you think is best... A pity, though, I was hoping to try one of those "Big Mac" sandwiches and French-fried potato dishes. Judging by the litter in your car, you seem to be quite fond of them.'

Returning her attention to the men, she pointed at Dean with her cane. 'Now you, sir, can stand to be more polite to a lady of Ms. Piper's standing. And you,' she pointed at the one in the long coat, her tone turning accusing 'Can please explain how you know my name — Kate did not mention it on the telephone. Furthermore, explain how you can know the year we came from so precisely. I may be wearing a gentleman's suit from the era, but I note from advertising that gentleman's fashions have changed quite slowly.' Her skills of observation and deduction were still catching up to this time and her excitement, but she'd caught the fellow's inexplicable use of her name. She scrutinised him under the electric light, growing increasingly bewildered. 'You bear no sign of labour or trade, suggesting nobility or wealth. Yet your clothes are unkempt, lived in, but entirely unfrayed. I see not a speck of dust, thread, or fluff, no dirt on the hem of your coat, the cuffs of your trousers or upon your shoes. You are...' A scruffy kind of perfection. 'What are you?' she asked, suspicion giving way to a sense of awe.
This message was last edited by the player at 02:05, Sun 25 May 2014.
Colin Browne
player, 96 posts
Fri 23 May 2014
at 02:09
  • msg #199

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

In reply to Artemis (msg # 184):

Colin nodded at Ian, ready to let the foul taste of the confrontation go. Let the priest go in a huff, see if Colin cared. He never did in those situations. Colin instead began to walk down the street. As they walked, he lit up another cigarette. "We have to find out who is pulling the strings. The kid was a simple messanger. We need the writer. That means we have to find the missing homeless. They will lead us up the chain and on to the bitter end. There we will likely find who sent the message in the first place, hopefully before we actually hit up that meeting."
Lily
NPC, 23 posts
Tue 3 Jun 2014
at 19:06
  • msg #200

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily gives you a sympathetic look, seeing you are still angry. Well, I would tell you it's not good to hold onto anger but then I'd be a hypocrite. She grins. I may seem jovial enough now, but trust me, I have a fearful temper. She admits sheepishly. Now come, we can perhaps stop along the way and get more holy water then. We are a bit short here I'm afraid, what with all the increases in demon activity. The other hunters are understocked as it is. She shakes her head. She walks as she talks, adjusting her holster and weapons with an expert hand. The first suspect I've been assigned is a man named Henry Templeton. He is a butler of all things! He works for a wealthy family on the edge of the city. They have an estate there. Whether they are involved themselves I am not sure, but Nicholas was very specific about Mr. Templeton. She informs you with a thoughtful look. I will admit, I'm not the best at...subtlety. My plan was to feign a social reason to meet with him, take him out back, and pummel the truth out of him. I imagine you have a better idea though. She accuses with a laugh.
Father Simon Cole
player, 286 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 3 Jun 2014
at 19:21
  • msg #201

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon nodded as they made their way to the streets. He hailed a handsom cab for them. He told the driver to take them to the closest catholic church. Once inside he was thoughtful. "I know that butlers of large households often handle finances. Perhaps we can go to him collecting alms for the poor and us that as an excuse to question him...and pummel him if necessary. I admit that pummeling him would help work off some of this...energy."
Artemis
GM, 402 posts
Tue 3 Jun 2014
at 19:36
  • msg #202

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate/Penny: Dean does not look amused at Penny's scolding. Lady, you haven't begun to see me impolite. You're just lucky I don't have time to give you a piece of my mind because then you really would get your hoity-toity antique knickers in a twist. He fumes. Now, move your Victorian little ass inside before I move it for you. His brow is furrowed and he looks decidedly angry as he speaks but Sam puts a warning hand on his brother's shoulder. Dean! You shouldn't talk to her that way! He scolds with a look of disapproval. She's from 1890, cut her some slack. And she's right, you are a being....kinda douchey. He informs him with a flat look. Dean looks most unhappy with this observation and is about to retaliate when the man in the trench coat intervenes. Enough! Both of you! You can compare each other to vaginal irrigation equipment later. Right now there are more pressing things than fighting with each other. He snaps flatly. His face is always a hard slate of concentration and seriousness. Clearly this man is very focused, even his voice is a bit monotone and hard sounding. He turns to Penny. My name is Castiel. I am an angel of the Lord. Consequently I know a great deal. I also will suggest you forgo partaking of the so called, 'Big Mac.' It is absolutely terrible for you. In the meantime though, Dean's right. We need to get inside. Now.

Colin: Then we have a lot of work to do. Will you be alright if we split up? I hate to do it but there's not much of a chance if we waste what little time we have. We can meet down by the docks around four or so if that works for you? I mean to work my way there anyway. See if anyone saw anything that went on last night that we missed.
Lily
NPC, 24 posts
Tue 3 Jun 2014
at 19:43
  • msg #203

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Lily looks absolutely delighted at the suggestion. Oh wonderful! I was afraid you would be disapproving of pummeling. How lovely to know it is still on the table! She laughs. You also note that she dips her fingers in the holy water at the entrance of the church, making the proper sign of the cross. This does not wholly surprise you, as many Native people have been schooled in the ways of the church. In spite of her obvious ties to her heritage in the beads in her hair, the buckskin boots and her leather skirt, she appears to be Catholic. Perhaps this is why she seems to trust you already. Seeing as how you are the obvious choice to ask for alms, I will let you take the lead. I can be your lowly Indian assistant. She finishes with bitterness. It is clear she's dealt with her share of racism and does not take well to it. She's an interesting dichotomy of character. Obviously she is at least somewhat devout in the Catholic religion, but she also has a fierce loyalty to her heritage.
Father Simon Cole
player, 287 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 3 Jun 2014
at 20:19
  • msg #204

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

He crossed himself behind her. "We'll need to see the monsignor, and your my assistant, period. Your race and gender mean nothing to me. Its your ability and experience that count...and your heart. Now for holy water."
Penny Dreadful
player, 255 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 4 Jun 2014
at 01:08
  • msg #205

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny was shocked at this Dean fellow's rude talk of knickers and arse, and was about to tell him to mind his language when his more sensible brother and the other man intervened. But the inexplicable talk of feminine hygiene shocked her further, and left her blushing furiously. That was not a subject for men! And to bring it up in the street without cause. How far the future had fallen!

Then she received a different kind of shock as Castiel claimed to be an angel. She could scarcely believe it, never had they been sighted in occult lore or hunter's tales. Yet her observations showed how supernatural, how divine the man was. But she was too offended to accept it now. Penny narrowed her eyes at the three strange men. 'Hmph. Well, what are we waiting for? Let's go.' she said, and began marching off to the hotel, tapping her cane against the bitumen, acting for all the world as if she was in charge, but just trying to give herself some space.
Artemis
GM, 404 posts
Wed 4 Jun 2014
at 13:14
  • msg #206

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily listens to your words with a look of surprise which quickly blooms into a smile that completely transforms her face into one of the most beautiful you've ever seen. The woman was always pretty but when she smiled it had a way of changing her face in a most surprising way, softening the angular features and causing her glittering green eyes to practically twinkle. The moment is over quickly though for a second later you are taken to the monsignor who listens to your request with an air of distraction, though he quickly grants it. You get the feeling he is dealing with something stressful for he looks a bit agitated.

Penny/Kate: You head into the hotel easily. It seems that Kate's room is still intact, which fills her with relief. The Winchesters are silent as they follow you in, bringing up the rear and watching behind you as though expecting something to go wrong. When at last they are satisfied they enter and lock the door behind them. The hotel room itself is a bit on the run down side. The television is the old clunky kind that is heavily outdated. Penny, you see a strange box with a glass like screen and two thin metal rods sticking out of the top. The rest of the room seems conventional enough, though the style is not to your liking, the carpet is the color of a mossy green and the whole place smells musty. The men ignore the surroundings, instead they turn to face you both, sober expressions on all three. Ok, I'll put this nicely. Dean begins, though sarcasm rings heavily in his tone. What the he- I mean, what did you do Kate? Tell us everything.
Penny Dreadful
player, 257 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 4 Jun 2014
at 13:33
  • msg #207

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Brick walls, carpet in every room, electricity throughout. 'What a palace!' Penny exclaimed as she gazed around the hotel room. A faded and faintly musty palace, true, but it was far from the wooden-walled village inns Penny had become accustomed too.

Penny immediately started playing with things, turning the lights on and off, then moved swiftly to the box, seeing it to be the most advanced piece of technology in the room. At first, she thought it was some kind of glass-fronted cabinet, but found no hinges or handle, and an awful lot of buttons. Penny tapped the screen and started poking buttons curiously, heedless of the other's discussion, though at least Dean had improved. 'My, is this some kind of telephonoscope?' she asked.


OOC: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Telephonoscope

I'll leave you to decide what's on early morning US television. ;)
This message was last edited by the player at 00:42, Thu 05 June 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 288 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 4 Jun 2014
at 14:47
  • msg #208

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Lilly's smile could light up New York, it was too bad she used it so rarely. It was also obvious that she wanted people to treat her as an equal, which was easy for Simon, he believed everyone was equal.

The monsignor seemed distracted and even agitated. Simon pursued this. "Sir, is there anything I can be of aid to you on?"
Kate Piper
player, 136 posts
Thu 5 Jun 2014
at 03:43
  • msg #209

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate was relieved that the room was still checked out to her and that her things were still there. She self consciously tidied up, stuffing a few articles of clothing back into her duffel bag glad she hadn't left her underwear lying around. She laughed at Penny's amazement of the room though she had to admit it did seem nicer than what most people had in 1890. "That's the television" she grabbed the remote and turned the volume down when Penny's exploration turned it on. "It's got actors who do...plays." She used the remote to find the Disney channel, something she thought would be safe for Penny to watch.

"Well I followed that Smith guy like you wanted me to," Kate turned to the others who were waiting expectantly and explained everything from the portal at the mausoleum that led to the Men of Letters, to the Bentley's to Balial. "I tried not to fiddle with time line too much, I didn't kill anyone..." She suddenly remembered the shifter and shrugged. "Well I killed a shifter but if I hadn't I'm sure one of the others would have so no big deal there. Then Victoria sent me back through the portal and Penny came through with me. It wasn't exactly planned." she added quickly. She left out that Penny had purposefully come through with her. "Anyway that's about it. Care to tell me what I missed here? Any idea why we were attacked on the way over? She pulled her phone out and stuck it on the charger by the nightstand.
Penny Dreadful
player, 258 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 5 Jun 2014
at 12:09
  • msg #210

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny's eyes widened in wonder as she saw a cartoon of a — what is it a mouse? — dancing around. The art of moving pictures had come so far since the praxinoscope and the like. Prodding the metal rods mounted on top produced a disturbance in the image. She soon divined the general principles of operation. The wires at the top surely received modulated electromagnetic waves, which were converted by some means to sound and vision. 'Extraordinary! Wireless transmission of sound and moving images via radio waves.' Sitting on the edge of the bed, she watched the television play in rapt fascination, lost as to what was going but steadily learning strange trivia of the 20th and 21st centuries. Things had changed so, so much in the last century or more.

But her keen and observant mind was not wholly distracted, and she listened in on Kate's explanation to the Winchesters, occasionally adding some pertinent detail. She also discreetly observed the three men and tried to apply Holmes's Trick to them, to deduce their moods and actions. However, the great differences in the future society meant there would be much she could not fathom or draw links between, just as Holmes could scarcely read the monsters he unwittingly encountered. But some things changed little, such as hunters, or men. 'And so soon after your telephone call?' she added inquisitively.


OOC: Putting the Sherlock Scan on the boys. :D
20:00, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 25,9,24 using d20+13,d20+7,d20+9. scan Cas: investigate, sense motive, spot.
20:00, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 14,10,14 using d20+13,d20+7,d20+9. scan Sam: investigate, sense motive, spot.
20:00, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 28,11,19 using d20+13,d20+7,d20+9. scan Dean: investigate, sense motive, spot.

This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 12:09, Thu 05 June 2014.
Artemis
GM, 405 posts
Thu 5 Jun 2014
at 14:52
  • msg #211

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: The Monsignor looks up in surprise, as though he was unaware of how transparent his stress was. He pauses and then frowns. As much as I would appreciate your help, I don't think there's anything you can do I'm afraid. He shakes his head. I fear there have been some thefts as of late and try as I may to find the culprits, they keep slipping past me. I fear there may be a thief in our midst. It is the only explanation.

Penny/Kate: Penny, from your scrutiny you can determine a few things. Castiel is fairly unreadable other than that his clothes are a bit wrinkled and faded but the rest of him is difficult to determine. He is clearly very serious and driven and his eyes are so piercing that you swear he could see into your soul. If he is indeed an Angel as he claims, perhaps he can. The idea is unsettling. As for Sam, he looks to have a kindly face, though a bit haunted and troubled looking. His eyes tend to be a mixture of sad and driven and he hunches ever so slightly as though keenly aware of being the tallest in the room by far. He is broad shouldered and powerful looking and you get the impression that he has an air of self discipline about him. Dean looks to be a temperamental sort and you catch a glimpse of a flask in his jacket. His clothes are worn and a bit rumpled, as are his brother's suggesting a life on the road. In spite of Dean's almost brutish manner you also can see he is intelligent and observant though his eyes reveal a tired, broken man inside.

It is Castiel who answers your questions. It was your interference with Emma Bentley that caused the change. The angel informs you flatly. She was instrumental in stopping Belial and you have changed that somehow. He frowns, mulling over the matter. Dean speaks up then, looking accusing. Yeah, and in the process you royally screwed the future. Sam gives him a dry look and Dean glares at his brother. Really? Again with the nice thing? When two chicks cause another friggin apocalypse I can't even yell a little bit? Sam gives him a secretive meaningful look of disapproval and you see him mouth the word, "Dalton." As if reminding him of something. Dean's face quickly changes and he looks a bit guilty. Well, whatever, we all make mistakes sometimes right? Dean continues quickly, his anger quickly fading. It is clear he's trying to avoid the subject his brother reminded him of. Basic story in the short run, you guys screwed- uh , affected something and in three months time in Jack the Ripper land things will literally start going to hell and life as you know it will start sucking about a hundred times more than it does now. It will pretty much be hell on earth, and as someone who's spent a fair bit of time there, I suggest we try to avoid that. He finishes drily. Castiel leans forward then and with a look at Penny he says in a low voice to Dean, I would avoid any Jack the Ripper references around Penny. Dean gestures in frustration. Seriously? Is there ANYTHING I'm allowed to say? You take over then Sammy. I can't open my mouth without you guys freaking out apparently.
Father Simon Cole
player, 289 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 5 Jun 2014
at 14:58
  • msg #212

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon approached, "Monsignor, this is Lily, she is assisting me in an investigation for...our mutual friends? She will keep your confidence. Perhaps I can be of aid in tracking down your thief, tell me. What has gone missing? What clues do you have about the thief?"
Kate Piper
player, 137 posts
Thu 5 Jun 2014
at 20:29
  • msg #213

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate flopped down on the bed with a scowl. She was afraid it was going to be something like that. "Well what was I supposed to do? Just hide under a desk in 1890 for the rest of my life? I mean I got dropped smack dab in the middle of the Men of Letters headquarters." Knowing they "screwed the future" as Dean put it was not a good feeling. "We didn't even kill Emma Bentley," she added defensively. "I thought she was working with Belial..." She caught the exchange between the brothers and the mouthed familiar name. "What about Dalton?" she asked cautiously. It was strange that she hadn't had any missed calls from him while she'd been gone.
Penny Dreadful
player, 259 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 6 Jun 2014
at 01:12
  • msg #214

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny stood up off the bed to confront the men. 'First of all, you need not think me delicate as regards the Ripper — I was the one who gutted the fellow.' She was surprised to hear the Ripper killings were still so well known in this age, but it seemed a testament to how ghastly and shocking they had been. Penny wondered if they knew the truth of it yet, and of her own involvement. Or was she forever forgotten? 'Second, I only asked you to be polite to Ms. Piper. I feel you owe her that much after what your mission put her through and put in motion. Your strange future language may be crude and upsetting to me, but I can accept that things have changed.'

'And third, yes, you are indeed quite mistaken. The Bentlys were working with Belial and the Hand of Baal, not against them. Ms. Piper has been a great help, but we have not accomplished any more than we would have done acting on our own. If your history has indeed changed, then the demon lord Belial would be my first suspect. I suggest you tell us what you believe happened.'


Penny caught the mouthed name. It had meant little to her, but clearly it did to Kate. 'Who is Dalton?' Penny added softly, carefully, already realising from Kate's action it was someone close to her. Her fiancé, perhaps?
Artemis
GM, 407 posts
Fri 6 Jun 2014
at 13:21
  • msg #215

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: The Monsignor looks at Lily a moment as if deciding whether to trust her or not, but he begins to explain the situation. Well, at first I thought the thief was after monetary gain only. We had certain valuable items taken that would be easily sold on the street and I thought perhaps some vagabond or the like had robbed us. Then I looked into the matter... He looks around as though making sure no one can overhear. There was a certain...important item that I had recently acquired. No one but myself knew about it as it was a recent acquisition. It was held safe in my personal office. It was a...relic. He looks grave. It was very well hidden and nothing else in my office was touched. In fact, had I not had reason for looking at it, I would not have known it was gone for some time. Who could have known about this but myself? I think perhaps someone inside the church has lost their way. Someone must have found out about the relic. I kept the knowledge of it very secret.

Penny/Kate: The brothers exchange uncomfortable looks at Kate's question of Dalton. They instead choose to address the other matters first. Wow, really? Dean blinks at Penny's admission of killing the ripper. That's actually pretty awesome. He looks at you as if rethinking his previous opinion. Castiel then takes the lead, his ever focused face unchanging as he speaks. Emma is not working with Belial. She is in fact working for the Hand of Baal. Belial claims to be an ally to the hand, but in truth he seeks power for himself. A few of Baal's followers have suspected his true intentions and they mean to protect their master's interests. That is why Emma was gaining use of the shifter, so that he could take Belial's form. She had a plan, though the details are uncertain. Had Kate not been there that night, you and Ian would have died and Emma would be free to see her plan through. That is how you have changed history. Whatever Emma's plan was, it would have worked apparently. Now, with no one to stop him, Belial will take power and history itself will change for the worse. He finishes darkly.

As Castiel speaks, Sam quietly approaches Kate. When there is a pause in the angel's explanation he says quietly, Kate, this isn't easy for me to tell you but you deserve to know. A couple of days ago we ran into Dalton on a job. He....was with someone else. I'm sorry. His brown eyes are full of sympathy. Seeing Sam make his move, Dean has also sidled to you. You probably haven't heard from him because it's hard to talk on the phone with a broken jaw. His sudden smirk leads you to think he may have had a hand in that...
Father Simon Cole
player, 290 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 6 Jun 2014
at 13:38
  • msg #216

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Suddenly Simon wished Penny were with him, well maybe not Penny...The Great Detective though now he would be a fit companion. Simon was at a loss as to what questions to even ask. He began with the most basic. "Alright lets start with the most basic things. What was the artifact? What powers did it possess? Who else has access to your private office?"
Kate Piper
player, 138 posts
Fri 6 Jun 2014
at 20:04
  • msg #217

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Well I guess one shifter does make a difference," Kate muttered while Castiel explained the events that had changed the future. She was ashamed that she didn't feel sorry since her not interfering would have resulted in Penny and Ian's death.

Sam's information about Dalton brought a confused wave of relief. She was worried that he'd died or something. Then the reality of it sank in and she wished he had. "Well... anyone want to take a trip to Hawaii in a couple months. Looks like I won't be going...That is if the world hasn't ended or something." She blinked back a few tears, managing a smile at Dean's comment about the broken jaw. "That's not all that will be broken when I'm done with him," she added. Pull yourself together she thought to herself angrily. After all a girl who killed demons and all sorts of other evil didn't cry over a stupid breakup.

After another awkward moment Kate stood and crossed to the window to look out. "So how do we fix this? I mean Penny has to go back sometime anyway. Can't we pop back through and clean things up?" She directed her question to Castiel since he seemed to know everything about everything.
Colin Browne
player, 97 posts
Fri 6 Jun 2014
at 22:29
  • msg #218

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin scratched his head as he walked away from Ian, the conversation needing to go no further. It was a dangerous situation and Colin needed answers that could prove just as deadly as the situation that had spawned them. He made his way down aimlessly towards the industrial district. There was the highest population of wayward street urchins. If he needed to track down those that were missing, this was the place. He moved silently among the alleyways and side streets, looking for the normal contacts. He had decided that the best way to go about finding the missing boys was the harass his usual middlemen about why he couldn't find some of his regulars and if they were cheating him.

Now, he only needed to find the right guy.
Penny Dreadful
player, 261 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 7 Jun 2014
at 08:49
  • msg #219

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny smiled slightly, briefly, as the revelation of her killing the Ripper earned her some admiration from Dean. It didn't last long as Castiel, the supposed angel, explained things he couldn't possibly have known. She and Ian were meant to die? No, she could not, would not accept that. They were entirely justified in their fight for life. 'Preposterous. As effective as Ms. Piper was last night, I would not have gone alone. Father Cole, Lily, or Miss Noriko would likely have accompanied me in her stead. Events would have proceeded much the same, a harder battle, perhaps.'

Then she listened carefully as the Winchesters broke the news to Kate. Penny soon divined that this "Dalton" was indeed Kate's fiancé, and he was found courting someone else. Penny took a step closer to her friend, but the argumentative detective suddenly found little to say. Love was one field she had no practical experience in. 'I'm sorry to hear that.' she added softly, wishing she could say more.

Glad for a change of topic, she asked 'Yes, and what will happen in the past, anyway? How have you observed that there was a change to established history? What is this "hell on earth"?' Rampant moral degradation and bad manners, apparently.
Artemis
GM, 409 posts
Mon 9 Jun 2014
at 20:22
  • msg #220

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: The Monsignor quickly informs you of the details. It seems the relic is a finger bone of St. Lawrence of Rome, rumored to bring about numerous miracles, though the Monsignor has yet to discover if this claim is accurate. There are also a handful of people with access to his offices, though he has a hard time believing any of them would steal the item.

Colin: You find the answers from your middlemen to be fairly similar during your questioning. Several boys have been missing for about a week or two and more go every day. They seem to be nervous at the accusations as they have no way of proving your theories wrong and they fear you won't believe them. As you leave yet another meeting with a man who has no answers, you see a girl of about thirteen, obviously a street urchin herself, waving you over. She looks nervous and afraid but determined nonetheless. You lookin for the lost boys? I can help! She says in a low voice, as if afraid of being overheard.

Penny/Kate: Sam puts a comforting hand on Kate's shoulder, giving her a tight lipped smile of sympathy. Dean becomes a bit intense as he points a finger at you and says firmly, Hey Kate. YOU are awesome. He is a tool and he's not worth getting upset over. I always thought you could do better than him anyway. Sam nods in agreement and Castiel adds awkwardly, Yes, you can change the outcome. At least I hope as much. The past I mean, not your fiance's affair. He adds flatly and Sam gives him a look that is a mixture of horrified and scolding. The angel doesn't seem to notice for he continues without missing a beat, turning towards Penny.

 If anyone but Kate had gone with you, things would have been different. You can disagree as much as you like Penny, but considering I am an angel I can assure you I am the one who is right. He doesn't say it rudely but rather as though it is fact, pure and simple. An interesting man to say the least... Angels cannot see everything, but when the course of history is changed and humanity is plunged into slavery and hellfire we do tend to notice, even when it hasn't happened quite yet. I do not have all the details you would like, but I do know that something was altered that night and in three months time everything will change. You need to find out what Belial has planned and stop whatever it is. Because you created this course Kate, you will be the one to fix it, along with the rest of your companions. I can try to help you from time to time, but I cannot promise. He shakes his head tiredly. Time travel is...complex. And it would be unwise for me to be more involved than I have to be.

Dean turns to Kate. By the way, we just found out that we have a great something grandfather who was probably a member of the Men of Letters in 1890. Do us a favor and make sure not to get him killed or anything ok? He gives a half smile but you have a feeling he's not entirely joking. He pauses and suddenly adds,But don't get too involved if you do see him. We don't want some Kyle Reese Sarah Connor Terminator messed up crap happening, and being a Winchester, he's probably pretty irresistible. The half smile becomes a full grin. Yeah, but what if she's SUPPOSED to Dean? Think about it, if Kyle Reese hadn't impregnated Sarah Connor, then John Connor wouldn't have been born. So..... Sam gives Dean a pointed look. Dean stiffens, looking a bit stressed suddenly. Man I hate friggin time travel.
This message was last edited by the GM at 20:27, Mon 09 June 2014.
Kate Piper
player, 139 posts
Tue 10 Jun 2014
at 04:05
  • msg #221

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate winced at Dean's little pep talk. It was the classic cliche words anyone would say to someone who had just been cheated on. She was a little embarrassed that Penny or the others for that matter were there to witness the whole thing. Heaven forbid she find out herself in private so she could clean things up neatly. Well there would be time to deal with Dalton later. Hopefully.

She listened to Castiel's explanation and plan of action with interest. It looked like she and Penny would be returning to 1890 sooner than expected. "I'm guessing you guys have a way to get us back again?" She and Penny might be able to figure it out with some research but that would take time.

The mention of a Winchester in 1890 peaked her interest. They could use all the help they could get. Though Dean was right, it wouldn't be good to get him killed. "I'm not going to get involved." she said making little quotation marks with her fingers. Hopefully Penny wasn't getting uncomfortable. Obviously an explanation of Terminator was going to be necessary later. "Time travel is a bitch," she agreed with a grin.
Penny Dreadful
player, 263 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 10 Jun 2014
at 06:28
  • msg #222

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny could find plenty fault with the so-called angel's claim of proof by divinity, but let the matter go. 'Regardless, we are entirely justified in defending ourselves. And the Bentlies may have taken a few bullet-holes, but are yet capable of continuing their plans. I suppose the real change is that Mrs Bently will certainly not work with the Men of Letters now that I have flipped a dining table over her.' she mused.

She thought Castiel's suggested course of action over, and couldn't find any particular fault it. 'This doesn't really change anything. We still must thwart Belial and the Hand of Baal, only now we know which order to do it in.'

She listened to the rest of the discussion, bemused at the names being mentioned and whatever a "Terminator" was. 'Your ancestor is this Kyle Reese? I haven't heard the name...'

'Wait, if your ancestor was one of the Men of Letters, then do you have access to their records? They should be much expanded after 124 years, and we may determine how they— we defeated Belial and the Hand of Baal, and perhaps the identity of the spies within their ranks... Time travel could be an extraordinary tool to aid deduction and the solving of crimes, even for preventing them before they occur. I'm sure Holmes would love it.'
Penny enthused, in counterpoint to the others' negativity.
Artemis
GM, 410 posts
Tue 10 Jun 2014
at 13:30
  • msg #223

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Well unless you think you SHOULD get involved... Dean points out to Kate awkwardly. What if you don't get involved and we never get born? He turns to Castiel with frustration. Just tell me now Cas, she's not our great great grandmother or some crap is she? He almost looks afraid for the answer. The angel shakes his head. I can assure you, she is not. Dean breathes a sigh of relief. Good! Cuz I've had some dreams that would mess me up pretty bad if I found out they were about my friggin grandmother. Dean! Sam exclaims. What? She's hot! Don't tell me you haven't noticed. Dean accuses. Sam's eyes bulge and he gives his brother a look as though he'd like to throttle him, but he falls into an awkward silence. He seems grateful when Castiel answers Kate's question. Yes, I do have a way to return you. It will take me a day or two to prepare myself though. It is not easy and I have been weakened of late. He sounds tired.

As Penny mentions the Men of Letters, the Winchesters exchange uncomfortable looks. Sam is the one who eventually speaks, sounding hesitant to break the news. Penny, the Men of Letters are gone. A demon called Abaddon killed what was left of them in 1958. We didn't even know they existed until recently. Almost everything they knew was lost, but they did leave a safe house with some things that we have access to. We can take a look but I don't know if what you're looking for is going to be there. He finishes doubtfully. His face is sympathetic, clearly being the gentler of the two brothers.
Artemis
GM, 411 posts
Tue 10 Jun 2014
at 13:32
  • msg #224

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: The Monsignor continues to explain that his assistant is a Father called Father Jonathan Montgomery and the housekeeper is a laywoman named Mary Inchly. I hate to accuse either of them though. He adds. They are good people. Mary's family has volunteered for the church for simply years.
Father Simon Cole
player, 291 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 11 Jun 2014
at 01:16
  • msg #225

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon shook his head. "We don't have to accuse anyone. We can simply ask questions and see where it leads, if you'll allow."
Kate Piper
player, 140 posts
Wed 11 Jun 2014
at 04:14
  • msg #226

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I'm going to take that as a really awkward compliment," Kate muttered blushing a little bit.

It was good that the angel could return them and Kate was happy that it would take a day or two. It was nice to be back in the normal world even if it was only for a little bit. It would be fun to show Penny around and get her some normal clothes too. "Take your time," she assured Castiel. "I'm going to need a day or two to catch up on things. And I don't care what you say we are not going back until Penny has had a decent hamburger." There was no real snacking in 1890 and Kate was starving.

At the mention of the Men of Letters Kate patted Penny's shoulder apologetically. "I didn't want to say anything in front of the others," she explained. "And it would probably be a good idea to not mention it when we go back either." No one else needed to know the future of the Men of Letters.
Penny Dreadful
player, 264 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 11 Jun 2014
at 04:31
  • msg #227

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny grew almost as uncomfortable as Kate as she discerned what the menfolk were referring to. She was shocked at how open about such matters that people were in this age, but she supposed it could make some delicate topics easier to discuss.

She was only a little perturbed to hear the fate of the Men of Letters, almost seventy years hence. She shrugged off their sympathy. 'I am not a member, and I haven't known them any longer than Miss Piper has.' she sighed, but grew determined to avert the catastrophe. 'But so much for preserving your history. Now you've told me, I simply have to warn Mr Westbrook now. They may make preparations, defences — at the least, they can leave this safe-house and records for you now. Abaddon may yet win, but we need not make it easy for her.'
Artemis
GM, 413 posts
Wed 11 Jun 2014
at 13:18
  • msg #228

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny/Kate: Castiel frowns at the mention of warning Westbrook. I have to ask that you don't mention it to him. He says firmly. You two have already affected the timeline enough as it is. We have no idea of what could happen if you change it more. As I've mentioned, time travel is difficult business. We can't keep manipulating it every time something unpleasant happens. His blue eyes have a warning look about them.

As Castiel speaks with Penny, Sam asks Kate, While we're all in the same place for once, is there anything we can do? His brown eyes look sympathetic and you realize he must be thinking of Dalton again. We're going to stick close by until you leave again. Be sure to safeguard your room if you haven't already. We'll try to get a room close to you.

ooc: Wrapping up the night for you two. Go ahead and finish up here, let me know your plans before bed, etc.

Father Simon: The Monsignor looks relieved at the offer. I would appreciate that very much, thank you. I will leave this in your hands then. Mary usually comes in the evening to clean, you'll likely have a better time of questioning her then. Father Montgomery should still be around then if you want to question him also. His office is just down that way, third door on the left. He explains. Lily looks pleased at this as she's been a bit edgy at being delayed in your current mission. Well that would fit well with our schedule don't you agree Father? She says the word schedule with some meaning, as though implying you had best get going.
Father Simon Cole
player, 292 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 11 Jun 2014
at 14:54
  • msg #229

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon nodded to Lilly, "Yes, I believe it would fit nicely. Monsignor, I apologize we need to go now and continue on another errand."

Once outside he took Lilly aside before hailing a cab. "These events must be connected. I do not know how just yet, but it cannot be coincidence that a powerful artifact was stolen now when our enemy is on the move."
Kate Piper
player, 141 posts
Wed 11 Jun 2014
at 20:20
  • msg #230

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate wasn't surprised at Penny's conviction to warn Mr. Westbrook. The woman didn't seem to be one to follow the rules even if it could change the future. She'd let Cas deal with that one.

"I think we are good here," she replied with a smile.  "The room is safeguarded for sure! I already went over it when I checked in but I'll make sure nothing has been tampered with. I'm going to run down and grab a few things out of the Jeep. And make a quick phone call... "If you guys want to keep Penny company for a minute. I think I have some extra pajamas if you want to borrow them," she said the latter to Penny and pointed to her bag by the chair.

OOC: Kate's just going to grab some of her "hunter items" from under the seat and leave Dalton a nasty voice message :)
Penny Dreadful
player, 266 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 12 Jun 2014
at 08:29
  • msg #231

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Artemis:
We can't keep manipulating it every time something unpleasant happens.


'Like whatever happens in three months time?' Penny returned acidly, unwillingly to be dissuaded, even by an angel. To Penny's mind, 1890 was still the present time, and 2013 and 1958 and even three months hence were still potential futures, perhaps more substantial than a gypsy fortune teller's predictions but not yet graven in stone. To think otherwise, to set herself in the past and 2013 the present, denied herself and her world all free will and agency. And even before now, she'd always fought for that agency, to change what was established in favour of a better future. Why should she stop now? 'Why must we avert one catastrophe and ignore another? Should we not always work for the best aim, to diminish the demons' power at all opportunities? We could only improve your lot now.' However, the so-called angel's warning look, his impassive mood, and air of power gave Penny pause for thought, if only for her own safety. 'Very well, I shall be discreet.' Which wasn't quite the same thing as agreeing.

'Of course, thank you.' she acknowledged Kate as she slipped away for a moment.
Artemis
GM, 415 posts
Thu 12 Jun 2014
at 15:25
  • msg #232

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate pm

Castiel narrows his blue eyes at Penny's defense. I hope you'll be more than discreet Penny. Your short sightedness could potentially cause a great deal of problems. If one woman like Emma could affect the future as much as it will, think what a whole organization could do? Don't let your good intentions cloud your judgement. He warns firmly. I trust that you will be wise enough to listen to me on this matter. And remember, I will be watching you. His piercing eyes are intimidating enough to make you think twice about his words, for the moment anyway. Before you have a chance to respond he suddenly disappears with nothing but a soft sound that for the life of you like wings. Momentarily alone with Sam and Dean they look a bit awkward as if thinking of what to say and they seem grateful when you slip away to change. The pajamas are pink loose pants with a stretchy waist band and a long sleeved button up double breasted top with a pocket. The whole thing has patterns of repeating bacon and eggs on them. Very odd.

Father Simon: Lily nods. I agree. In this business if something seems a coincidence it never is. Hopefully Mr. Templeton doesn't delay us long. She muses. From there you take a hansom cab to the estate that Templeton is working at. It is a huge sprawling house with vast gardens and a small pond with a pretty copse of trees. Very picturesque, though you cringe at the blatant waste of money. You are dropped off at the gate and as you walk down the paved pathway to the front door you hear birds singing and nature all around you. Such a pretty scene, hard to believe there is literally some manner of monster waiting for you. Remember now, you take the lead! Lily hisses, looking a bit nervous. I've never been very good at the acting side of hunting. She admits. I'm much better at the violent parts. By now you are at the front door, an expensive looking elaborately carved thing. There is a pot of red miniature roses on the porch and a lion headed knocker glares out at you menacingly. Should you knock it takes a couple of tries before you receive an answer. A slim tall man in his fifties answers, looking down at you with a look of mild distaste, particularly at Lily. No doubt such high places as these don't see many Indians. Yes? He has an air of impatience.
Father Simon Cole
player, 294 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 12 Jun 2014
at 15:29
  • msg #233

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon took note of the opulence, as they made their way to the door. They rang the bell, and it was answered. "Ah, hello. We have come to call on Mr. Templton. We understand he is in charge of your household. We have come to collect on behalf to the poor. Would he have time to see us just now?"
Kate Piper
player, 142 posts
Thu 12 Jun 2014
at 18:23
  • msg #234

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

PM
Colin Browne
player, 98 posts
Fri 13 Jun 2014
at 04:55
  • msg #235

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Colin smirked and leaned down at the little girl. He pulled a penny out of his pocket and showed it to her. "A penny for your thoughts, love," he said in a cherry tone. With a flourish, he moved his hand fast as lighting and a silver nickel appeared as if by magic. "A nickel if they're useful." He knew that would get her attention. He wasn't much good at lying and spotting lies, but money usually talked well enough for him. Plus, he was always fast enough to get out of trouble, hence why he figured he was still alive. He still had that smirk, but it had gone cold. His cherry tone was just for the girl's benefit. She might be a demon for all he knew. The boy had been after all.
Penny Dreadful
player, 268 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 13 Jun 2014
at 12:48
  • msg #236

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

At Castiel's sudden disappearance, Penny startled and found herself looking away, as if she'd caught a sensation of movement. But she only heard the soft flutter of wings. 'What an odd fellow.' she murmured, to cover for her surprise. He'd given her no specific reason as to why not to warn Mr Westbrook, other than not knowing what would happen, which she did not think was nearly good enough. All actions undertaken in the present were made with no complete understanding of the outcome, and this was no different. Surely she had as much right as any person of her day to do something that could affect the destiny of generations of people all around the world. Still, given such a powerful being's concern, she would think more carefully on how to deal with this threat from Abaddon. After all, they had some 68 years to prepare.

Penny stepped away to examine the clothing that Kate had offered, finding the peculiar-patterned pyjamas were not Indian attire, but sleep-wear. She certainly was not going to wear those in front of the men, so she soon returned still in her men's suit (she'd removed her bowler hat upon entering, but had found no hatstand).

She was left still with little conversation to make with the Winchesters. She decided to open with small-talk. 'So, how do you know Miss Piper?' she opened. It was "Miss" now, she assumed, as the engagement had surely been called off given the man's infidelity.
Artemis
GM, 418 posts
Fri 13 Jun 2014
at 13:40
  • msg #237

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: The man frowns at the request and squints at you as though scrutinizing you thoroughly. His eyes repeatedly flick to Lily with a sneer but after a long moment he sighs. Mr. Templeton should be about. I will see if he is available. Do follow me please. He holds a hand out to take your coat (and hat if you have it). You realize this must be the footman, indicating they are wealthy indeed to have both a footman and a butler. He shows you to the parlor, which is very grand. The exquisite furniture alone is worth a staggering sum. I must ask you not to touch anything. He sniffs, this is directed at Lily who looks to be barely containing her temper. With that he turns on his heel and walks out quickly and stiff as a board. Lily turns to you, her face a thundercloud. Ooooooooh I hate that man!!! She fumes. She stands up, making sure that he really is gone and then she proceeds to touch everything she possibly can, wiping her hands on the velvet furniture and rubbing against the walls. Oh no look at that. She says with mock dread. There's Indian all over EVERYTHING! Once satisfied she stomps back to your couch, her green eyes are fire. Please Father, PLEASE tell me we can pummel him as well?

Colin:
The girl sees the penny and nickel and her face does look tempted but the expression quickly disappears. Good sir, as much as I need any money I can get, right now I would settle for you getting my little brother back for me! She shakes her head sadly. I've been trying to get anyone to listen but they won't believe me! He's been taken by the witch on the hill! All of them have! I saw her with my own two eyes sir! She comes at night when no one is around and she offers them sweets and money and things. Then they are never seen again! I told Michael not to go with her but he didn't listen. He was so hungry and I couldn't stop him! Tears run down her dirty face and she wipes them away roughly. Please, you've got to believe me!

Penny/Kate:

It is Sam who answers Penny. We had a mutual friend. Bobby. He says the name sadly and you get the impression he is likely deceased. He was friends with her father. When he disappeared we went to investigate and discovered a nest of vampires. Kate kind of got dragged into it all and once she found out about what's really out there she was pretty adamant about becoming a hunter. Bobby gave her some training but she's always been pretty sharp anyway. His tone indicates he's impressed. She's come a long way. We don't see each other much, but we recruit her for some of the big jobs when we need to. She comes in handy. As he finishes, Kate returns from the jeep. Kate, you get the feeling they were talking about you judging by the way the boys both turn to look at you quickly. Well, you want to meet up for breakfast tomorrow? I saw a place on the way in called Fatty Patty's. With a name like that how can't it be good? Dean gives a grin but Sam looks less than enthused.
Father Simon Cole
player, 295 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 13 Jun 2014
at 17:01
  • msg #238

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon grinned broadly at Lilly's antics. He did not like the way the fellow had treated her any more than she liked it. He even chuckled at her. When she came back to him he could not help but notice the pretty color of her eyes, and how her indignation made them even prettier. "Lilly, I promise that pummeling is on the table."
Lily
NPC, 25 posts
Fri 13 Jun 2014
at 17:46
  • msg #239

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Lily looks delighted at the prospect and beams at you happily. Moments later a short portly man of about forty arrives. He is impeccably dressed in his butler's uniform and if it is possible he looks even snobbier than the footman did. I am Mr. Templeton. Neville said something about alms? He looks at you with distaste, not even attempting to disguise it. I can assure you, this household is quite generous already in their donations to the wretches out there in need of it. His eyes turn to Lily and her fist clenches. If the church is in need of more though I suppose I can look into it. What exactly were you hoping for? You note he doesn't address you with any terms of respect and there's something shrewd in his eyes you don't like, as though he is scrutinizing you suspiciously.
Father Simon Cole
player, 296 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 13 Jun 2014
at 17:54
  • msg #240

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon reached into his pocket and then put his closed hand behind his back. He nudged Lilly with it and opened it, showing her a small bag of salt. If she took it from him it would mean she understood he wanted her to try to draw a circle around him while he kept the man's attention. "Well, sir, I understand that your household does indeed give much. Remember that Christ taught that God gives wealth so that the wealthy might aid the poor. Are you aware that a nickle can feed a man in one of the Church's soup kitchens for a week? Five pennies would be easy for your household to give, but God expects us to give more than we can afford in order to depend on him."

He made his way to the door and closed it behind him. "We would of course for your generosity, be inclined to name a pew after your family. Perhaps engraving your name on our Church Bell would be a more fitting tribute? Sure there is something the Church can do for you in return for this very generous gift..."
Kate Piper
player, 143 posts
Fri 13 Jun 2014
at 18:25
  • msg #241

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I think I know where that place is," Kate said tossing a few bags from the Jeep on the floor next to the bed. "Sounds good to me! Not that 1890 food isn't good. It's just not the same, and I missed all the variety we have here."
Penny Dreadful
player, 271 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 14 Jun 2014
at 09:43
  • msg #242

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny nodded to Sam Winchester's account, having little to add. Meanwhile, she continued her discreet scrutiny of the two men. The habits and occupations of the age might be worn upon their bodies and clothes, but were largely outside her experience. Still, the rumpled clothes indicated a life of travel and irregular ironing, suggesting a lack of motherly influence and a place outside society. Otherwise, she could read their posture and body language well enough. Although clearly the younger, Sam was taller, yet the slight hunch showed humility and unwillingness to stand out. By the way they arranged themselves and their patterns of speech, Sam deferred to his dominant older brother, yet he was not afraid to contest with him when they had a difference of opinion. Conflicted, though dependent on one another to an extraordinary degree. Sam appeared kinder, though disciplined and haunted like many a hunter. Dean, by contrast, was more aggressive, worm, but brighter than he seemed. And he was clearly an alcoholic, judging by the hip-flask and slight reddening of the face.

And, good lord, the father issues!

As Kate returned, Penny mused 'Hmm, we only had breakfast an hour or two ago. Well, it shall serve as lunch.' She was looking forward to one of these hamburgers and fries. She chided her friend, gently teasing 'Kate, you were only with us for a day and two breakfasts, and them only hotel meals. That is hardly much variety. Why, if we were in England, we could have had kedgeree or kippers.'

'Now, what kind of food do you have in the future anyway? I suppose now it's all compressed into tablet form and vitamin drinks?'



OOC: http://paleofuture.gizmodo.com...f-the-futu-510350651
Kate Piper
player, 144 posts
Mon 16 Jun 2014
at 05:05
  • msg #243

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Kedgree and Kippers?" Kate wasn't sure what it was, "sounds interesting," she said politely. "We haven't reached the tablet stage yet," she added with a grin. "We still have to chew our food and all that. Did they really think we'd have tablet food in the future? Sounds nasty to me. I hope I'm long gone before that ever happens!"
Penny Dreadful
player, 273 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Mon 16 Jun 2014
at 06:11
  • msg #244

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'They're fish dishes, for breakfast.' Penny explained seeing Kate's confusion. 'Oh, yes, a whole roast beef dinner compressed down to a chewable tablet, or something like that, to save hours in the kitchen.'

'I suppose next you'll tell me you don't have powered flight, space travel, electric stun guns, or televisual communication.'
Penny sighed, listing Verne's wondrous predictions. 'Well, the television and automobile are very impressive.'
This message was last edited by the player at 06:16, Mon 16 June 2014.
Artemis
GM, 421 posts
Mon 16 Jun 2014
at 20:20
  • msg #245

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: As you speak, Templeton listens with a haughty frown. Lily does indeed take the salt with a puzzled look but it doesn't take her long to figure out what you want. She watches him closely and starts to quickly and quietly begin the deed. As you speak though the man suddenly turns around and backhands Lily, causing her to drop the pouch of salt, the contents spilling wildly. The circle half finished, he begins to step out, his eyes suddenly black. A demon. Lily has been thrown back into a small table where she lands with a crash. She winces but gets up gingerly, pulling a hand axe out of her pack. Do you really think you could trap me? He snarls, looking furious. I'm going to make you watch when I strip the flesh from her body. ooc: Go ahead and roll initiative, your first attack, and also a general saving throw. I will add the modifier once I decide what to attack you with. Let the fight begin!

Penny/Kate: ooc: I love the father issues comment! Hilarious!

Sam and Dean listen to the exchange mutely. When there is a pause in the conversation Dean pipes up. Well, you two probably want to get on with your girly talk, so we're gonna head. We won't be far so if anything happens you know what to do. I'm thinking meet at the cars at 8. Might as well try to get a few hours of sleep anyway. Looking at the clock you see he is right. It is already nearly three o'clock in the morning. Of course neither one of you are tired in the least due to the difference in time from where you came. Dean though, looks exhausted, though you have a feeling it is from far more than just physical sources. They start to go but he turns suddenly and says, By the way, bacon beats fish for breakfast every time. Brits! He shakes his head. Sam gives an apologetic wince and wishes you goodnight.

ooc: Just want to know plans for that evening before I move along to the morning! You know the drill! :D
Kate Piper
player, 145 posts
Mon 16 Jun 2014
at 21:22
  • msg #246

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Fish for breakfast... really? Kate was trying to imagine how fish could be a good way to start out the day.

Well I guess we have some dehydrated food you can add water to, but it's not very good. But we have tv dinners! Oh and we do have airplanes and have been up in space," Kate said with a grin. "And we have skype which is kind of like televisual communication..." Kate flips open her laptop, she wasn't tired at all. "Here let me show you..." she scoots a chair over for Penny to have a seat and will spend the remainder of the evening showing her friend how to surf the internet and catching her up on history. The evening may also hold a viewing of some funny cat videos on youtube. "See you guys later," she waves to the boys as they leave.
Penny Dreadful
player, 274 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 17 Jun 2014
at 02:52
  • msg #247

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Well, good evening to you — or rather good morning, given the lateness of the hour. We shall see you as we break our fast.' Penny farewelled the Winchesters. Curiously, she didn't feel in the least tired. For her, it was still early in the day, not the small hours of the morning. This would give her plenty of time for research and watching television, though she imagined she would feel tired earlier in the day.

Then, as Dean argued in favour of bacon over kippers, Penny retorted 'Ha! You should try a full English breakfast, then: bacon, sausages, fried mushrooms, egg, beans, toast, a whole fry-up.'

Joining Kate at the other televisual device, Penny watched in fascination at the wonders she showed her, the advancements in technology, society, and culture, and the funny things cats could do with them. She was surprised to learn the device was called a "computer" — Penny explained that a computer was a person who performed mathematical calculations for a living.

At some point, she tore herself away to make the standard protections against demons: rock salt at the entrances, a chalk devil's trap on the ceiling above the door, and protective signs on the walls.

Later in the early morning, she got to some more serious research into the threats they faced: Belial and the Hand of Baal, events in New York circa 1890, and the Men of Letters, all aided by the extensive resources of the Internet.
Artemis
GM, 423 posts
Tue 17 Jun 2014
at 15:54
  • msg #248

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny/Kate: You find nothing on the Men of Letters at all, which surprises you. Belial you find plenty of information on, but it seems to be mostly religious and mythology references, not much you don't already know. Information on 1890 however, proves to be interesting. It should be an eventful year from what you can find.... (http://www.historyorb.com/events/date/1890 - anything from March on would be a surprise). As for information on whatever is going to lead to this new apocalypse, there seems to be none, but then Castiel said history wouldn't be changed for another three months or so.

By the time 8:00 nears you have a proper headache from so much screen time. The future is stimulating to say the least, and definitely shocking in many ways. Some of the scantily clad women you see in commercials on the television are enough to make you gasp.

Should you take a shower you will find it to be highly superior to the few that you've seen thus far and the hot water feels lovely. It is at about 7:45 that Kate's phone begins to ring. Looking at the name that appears on the screen it says, "Dalton"......


Sebastian:

You look at the address on the letter in your hand. This must be correct, though the warehouse is in a somewhat abandoned part of town and the building is clearly uninhabited. Still, the area fits and considering the organization is a rather secretive one it does reason that they would use such a location to meet at. Before you can wonder much more, a thin red headed man emerges from the warehouse, looking around warily. He is a bit awkward looking, too tall and thin for his own good, but there is still a dangerous edge about him in spite of his almost comical features. A very strange combination indeed. He frowns as he approaches, still being very careful of your surroundings. Are you Goodhue? He asks quietly, looking ready to throw you out if you say no.
Sebastian Goodhue
player, 1 post
Man of Letters
Dilettante and Gadabout
Tue 17 Jun 2014
at 16:25
  • msg #249

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Slowly nodding in response as he takes in the rather curious appearance of the fellow who had just emerged from the warehouse, Sebastian couldn't help but wonder if this whole thing was actually a good idea. Certainly, these people did seem to know a lot about the strange events that had been plaguing him as of late, but could he really trust some shadowy organization that he knew next to nothing about?

But given that he was already here, he might was well go along with the whole thing. It was probably nothing more than some secretive gentleman's club, like the one his father frequented. Simply old men fabricating 'secrets' out of nothing to inflate their already swollen sense of self-importance. Absentmindedly tucking a loose strand of pale blonde hair behind his ear, he nodded once more before responding.

"That is I. Sebastian Goodhue, a pleasure to make your acquaintance."
Kate Piper
player, 147 posts
Wed 18 Jun 2014
at 07:02
  • msg #250

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

After her shower Kate quickly dressed in jeans and a t-shirt happy to have her own clothes back. "Help yourself to anything you need if you want to borrow some clothes," she offered to Penny pointing to her bag on the bed. When her phone rang she saw the name and frowned. "I'm just going to take this really quick," she explained to Penny before ducking out of the room. Once alone she answered the call with a simple "what do you want?" After the message she'd left last night there was no need to be polite.
Penny Dreadful
player, 277 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 18 Jun 2014
at 10:49
  • msg #251

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny's Internet search turned up little of note. On the Men of Letters, she found only historical information about the pompous old title, not the organisation itself. As for the demon lords Belial and Baal, she found only the typical old mythological references and the basics of The Lesser Key of Solomon and the Pseudomonarchia Daemonum, nothing new or noteworthy. Apparently, the old occult texts had not yet been "digitised" and put online, nor had much new been found. Sadly, society was still largely oblivious to the truth of the supernatural, hunters still worked beneath public notice, and fiends still preyed upon the unwary.

Penny longed to conduct a more general search: the history of the last century or more, or even the years directly after 1890. Oh, what she could do with that kind of knowledge of the future, to predict political movements, finances and the stock market, or at least impress people at parties. But Kate watched her too closely, and only the year 1890 was open to her. She tried to memorise some events, and was pleased to note Watson was writing many more stories about dear Holmes. Otherwise, her researches turned up tantalising hints of the future: civilisation, technological wonders, social advancement, alongside terrible warfare and atrocities. Certainly things were better than her own time, but not near as good as she'd hoped. Still, things were broadly looking up and looking bright. If they could keep improving.

Tiring, she explored the popular culture of the age, by watching programmes on the television device, mostly flicking through in a manner Kate termed "surfing". She found herself baffled and shocked by much of the humour and content. Holmes and Watson would certainly be amused to hear of televised versions of their adventures, some updated to the modern age or hilariously incorrect. Advertisements showed women cavorting about in "bikinis", scantier than underwear. Penny was scandalised — she rarely saw that much of herself — but found herself appreciating their confidence and the lack of need to wear a half-dozen layers. She found herself drawn to some handsome shirtless men, feeling strangely quivery inside and thinking of Sam Winchester.

Well, that was enough television. It was time for a cold shower.

'Yes, of course.' Penny answered Kate. She retrieved Kate's whole bag of clothes, then disappeared into the bathroom.
Artemis
GM, 424 posts
Wed 18 Jun 2014
at 16:16
  • msg #252

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Sebastian: The red haired man nods approvingly, apparently a bit at ease. Do you have your letter? Can't be too careful you know. Upon examining it he looks satisfied. I am Frederick. If you would follow me. He looks around again and leads you inside the warehouse, which looks just as abandoned inside as it does on the outside. As you are looking around at the shabby, dusty interior, a woman's voice speaks from behind you. She is beautiful and poised but to your surprise she is black. She has a fierce pride in her dark eyes though and she looks at you with a defensive expectation. Mr. Goodhue, welcome. She says in a throaty voice. You were wise to answer my letter. However, before I inform you just what you have gotten yourself into, I should point out that I will be the one leading you to your answers. If the color of my skin or my gender is such that you feel you cannot show me respect and obedience then you should leave right now. She finishes flatly. It is clear that she is expectant of some judgement on your part.

Kate: Dalton answers, sounding a bit mumbly, no doubt from his jaw injury. Look Kate, it's not what you think! Those idiots just jumped to the wrong conclusion! Rebecca was just an old girlfriend I ran into who had too much to drink and she threw herself at me and I tried to push her away but suddenly I was being punched in the face! You have gotta believe me Kate. Why would I cheat on you? We're supposed to be getting married! ooc: Roll sense motive ;P

Penny: The shower is uneventful, though you find the soaps and shampoos to be delightful and pleasantly scented. As you finish up in the shower you suddenly hear the soft sound of fluttering wings again. Do not be alarmed Miss Penny. I just need to talk to you in private. It is Castiel's voice. A moment later his hand reaches inside the shower curtain, holding a towel.
Sebastian Goodhue
player, 5 posts
Man of Letters
Dilettante and Gadabout
Wed 18 Jun 2014
at 18:16
  • msg #253

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

All Sebastian's preconceived thoughts of dusty old men were erased by the sight of the captivating woman of color, the surprise of it enough that it took him a few moments to collect himself and respond; a rare occurrence given that smooth words were his stock in trade.

"Madam, when you have the insight into the minds of others that I do, it is quite apparent that all prejudice is baseless. That is to say, I shall grant you every respect and obedience that I do all others."
Kate Piper
player, 148 posts
Wed 18 Jun 2014
at 20:38
  • msg #254

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate rolled her eyes and walked a little ways from her room. "Don't give me that Dalton. I'm not stupid." Really she wanted to believe him, but he had been acting strange the past month or two. She'd thought it was just wedding jitters. "First off my phone hasn't been working and I have had zero missed calls from you. I'm almost two days late getting home! Even if I wasn't late there should be at least one missed call from you. Second I have photo proof so you can drop the lies." The part about the photo was a lie but she figured it would be enough to get him to spill the truth.

Bluff: 14
Sense motive: 21

Penny Dreadful
player, 278 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 19 Jun 2014
at 02:24
  • msg #255

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

At the sudden intrusion, Penny emitted a shrill squeal, before catching her fierce dignity. 'How dare you, sir!' she hissed through the shower curtain. She looked frantically about for a weapon, finding only soap and a shampoo bottle. Well, she could work with that if she had to. She snatched the towel from Castiel's hand, ensured the curtain was firmly closed, and began to hurriedly dry herself off. Unfortunately, the towel would not cover her from neck to ankle as was proper. 'Invading a lady's privacy, it's appalling. I would have thought better from one who claims to be an angel. What do you want?' she demanded crossly.
Artemis
GM, 426 posts
Thu 19 Jun 2014
at 16:02
  • msg #256

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Sebastian: The woman looks surprised at your response but then gives you a slow, pleased smile. She seems to be used to a lot of prejudice and it is obvious that there is a great deal of relief from your answer. You may go Frederick. I'll be alright, and there's much I need to discuss with Mr. Goodhue privately. The red haired man blinks and looks at you as if unsure whether this is a good idea or not but after a moment he nods in agreement, leaving out the front door. Victoria gestures to a couple of rickety looking chairs, sitting down in one and offering you the other. You'll have to forgive the humble surroundings. Should our interview prove to be satisfactory, then I will arrange for better accommodations. She straightens her skirts, looking every inch a well bred lady in spite of her skin color. Now Mr. Goodhue, I imagine you are wondering just what our organization is about? Firstly, it is a very secretive one and you must not reveal anything I tell you to anyone. Secondly, the things I am going to tell you will sound...hard to believe. I only hope you will have an open mind considering you have already been exposed to many incredible things through your gift. Can I trust you to have an open mind as well as to be discreet?

Kate: There is an awkward silence on the phone at your words. You can practically feel the panic on the other side of the conversation and you sense he is a great deal more guilty than he is letting on. After a long moment he sighs and says quietly, I'm sorry Kate. I never meant for this to happen, it just....did. What can I do to make it better? I'll do anything. He does sound sincere now and there is a break in his voice.

Penny: Castiel seems unfazed by your outburst. I can assure you Penny, I have no interest in seeing your naked flesh. I waited until you were behind the curtain after all, that should suffice. Besides, I need to talk to you alone and there aren't many opportunities for that. He adds drily. I need to speak to you about Kate. I know you two have formed a friendship in the last couple of days and I thought you would be the best candidate to help me. Can I trust you to keep what I have to say to yourself? it is vital that you do.
Kate Piper
player, 149 posts
Thu 19 Jun 2014
at 21:03
  • msg #257

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"You want to make it better Dalton? Go jump off a bridge." That said Kate hung up and tucked her phone into her pocket. Her cheeks were flushed with anger and she wasn't ready to go back to the room yet so she took a quick walk around the hotel parking lot to cool off. It was almost a relief that she was going to be returning to 1890 so she wouldn't have to deal with canceling the wedding. That could be Dalton's problem since most of the people invited were his family and friends.

Any attempts he makes to call her again will be sent straight to voice mail.
Penny Dreadful
player, 279 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 20 Jun 2014
at 08:57
  • msg #258

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Your lack of interest makes no difference if I do not wish to be seen.' Penny returned acidly. Thank heavens I was doing nothing else in here. She wondered how Castiel knew her movements so precisely if he hadn't made some kind of observation of her, but decided to chalk it up to the professed angel's apparent near-omniscience. Could she truly have any privacy if God and his angels were eyeing her in shower? Sighing, she dried the water from her hands before doing her face — she even dried herself logically; if it should come to a fight right now, she'd need a firm grip and clear eyes and, frankly, a slippery body.

While she did, she processed the rest of Castiel's words. Kate? Well, at least it's not about me. He was putting her in a no-doubt difficult position. If there was something vitally important she needed to know, then she wanted to know it. But she did not wish to keep secrets from her friend or do her ill, while honour would demand she uphold her agreement. After thinking it over, she answered 'I will act in Miss Kate Piper's best interests. I shall keep no secrets that will harm her in their keeping.'
Artemis
GM, 427 posts
Fri 20 Jun 2014
at 16:43
  • msg #259

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate:

As you are walking around you see Sam rummaging through the trunk of the Impala. He sees you and gives you a nod, walking over with a long sleeved button up shirt in his hand. Dean spilled a microwave burrito on his shirt. He explains with a slight eye roll. The only way I could convince him to change was if I got him a clean one. He shakes his head. Hey, are you ok? You look a little...ah. Let me guess, Dalton?

Penny: Not to be redundant, but as I mentioned, you are not visible at the present, therefore I do not see the problem. He sounds slightly exasperated. It is because you have her interests to heart that I come to you. He continues. For some reason Belial wants you both taken alive. He has a particular interest that I do not yet understand. My instinct is to try to keep you both as far away from him as possible, but I doubt that would be effective. He pauses. There...is something dark inside of her, I am unsure what at this time but it worries me. I doubt she is even aware of it, but I sense a taint deep within. I need you to keep an eye on her, watch for unusual behavior and report back to me.
Sebastian Goodhue
player, 6 posts
Man of Letters
Dilettante and Gadabout
Fri 20 Jun 2014
at 20:36
  • msg #260

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

All this talk of secrecy and the like had Sebastian's curiousity piqued, not to mention the fact that this organization had stated that they would aid him in seeking the answers he desired. He took the seat as the lady indicated, legs crossed at the ankle and hands folded in his lap. When he responded his words were noticably tinged with excitement, wondering just what it was that was about to be revealed to him.

"Given what I have already experienced with this 'gift', I do not believe that open-mindedness will be an issue, Madam. And as to the issue of discretion, I give you my word that I shall not reveal the slightest hint to anyone."
This message was last edited by the player at 20:36, Fri 20 June 2014.
Penny Dreadful
player, 280 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 21 Jun 2014
at 14:16
  • msg #261

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny paused in her drying. The angel really was entirely ingenuous. 'Belial is a creature of perversions and wicked lust. It is not hard to imagine what he desires from us.' she explained, the discomfort and fear clear in her tone. To borrow a phrase from the 21st century, he gave her the creeps. For a moment, she wondered what tactics such a demon prince would try. She needed to speak to Kate about Dalton.

Penny was puzzled by Castiel's suspicions about Kate, not least because if the angel was to detect darkness in anyone, it was sure to be in Lady Darkmoor. The angel's senses left something to be desired if they missed that whole messy history and present. No, let us not think about that. Well, she'd dried her top half, but the shower gave little room for her to bend and dry her lower limbs. 'I'm coming out. Please, stand back, turn around, and face the wall. Not the mirror.' she ordered crisply, before peeking out of the curtain to check that Castiel had done as instructed. Penny slipped out behind him. She was no stranger to public nudity, but what happened at the beach stayed at the beach.

'What do you base these suspicions on? And how on earth shall I contact you in the 19th century?' she asked, leaning to towel down her long, sleek legs.
Father Simon Cole
player, 297 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Sat 21 Jun 2014
at 23:13
  • msg #262

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Artemis:
Father Simon: As you speak, Templeton listens with a haughty frown. Lily does indeed take the salt with a puzzled look but it doesn't take her long to figure out what you want. She watches him closely and starts to quickly and quietly begin the deed. As you speak though the man suddenly turns around and backhands Lily, causing her to drop the pouch of salt, the contents spilling wildly. The circle half finished, he begins to step out, his eyes suddenly black. A demon. Lily has been thrown back into a small table where she lands with a crash. She winces but gets up gingerly, pulling a hand axe out of her pack. Do you really think you could trap me? He snarls, looking furious. I'm going to make you watch when I strip the flesh from her body. ooc: Go ahead and roll initiative, your first attack, and also a general saving throw. I will add the modifier once I decide what to attack you with. Let the fight begin!


Seeing the monster react with such swiftness, Simon pulls his revolver and fired point blank. He also names the demon as his preferred enemy. "In namina Patres..."


19:12, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 8 using 1d20. save v ?
19:12, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 9 using 2d8+3. damage - holy ammo.
19:11, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 23 using 1d20+7. Pistol PBS.
19:10, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 9 using 1d20+1. Initiative.

Add +2 to all rolls as the demon is now his preferred enemy.

Initiative is now 11
Pistol Shot is now 25
Pistol damage is now 11
Save should get an additional +1

This message was last edited by the player at 23:15, Sat 21 June 2014.
Artemis
GM, 429 posts
Mon 23 Jun 2014
at 15:32
  • msg #263

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Sebastian: The woman gives a pleased smile and extends her hand. Very good. I am Victoria Green, though you may call me by my christian name if you wish. I do not demand ceremony unless necessary. As for what I have to tell you, I fear even your current state of belief will be challenged when I'm through. The smile widens, though she also looks as though she's unsure how to proceed. Well, I suppose there's nothing left for it but to jump into the matter. Tell me....do you believe in demons?

Penny: Castiel does as you instruct, turning around and keeping his eyes on the floor. He wants more with you than your bodies, I can assure you of that, though I am unsure of what else he may need you for. There is a darkness in both of you that draws him. The difference is that you are aware of yours and Kate is still naive to her...issues. As someone who is experienced in keeping yourself under control I was hoping you could keep an eye on her. She may not be able to resist when the time comes to choose. He shakes his head, still turned away. As an angel I can sense certain traits, though I cannot tell the future in all things, so I give the benefit of the doubt when I can. Sam for instance had his own temptations. Had he been ended before he could choose we would have destroyed what turned out to be a very powerful ally. I would not take the chance of losing others before they can make the same choice he did. Keep an eye on her though, I worry about both of you but at least I can give you some warning. As for contacting me, the woman Victoria would make an excellent conduit. She is more powerful than you realize.

Father Simon:

Your shot hits the demon in the chest, though not in the heart. He snarls in rage and pain as he raises a hand and makes a fist. You can feel your heart start to flutter and there is a painful pressure as though he has your heart in his hand and is squeezing it. Fortunately Lily is there in a flash and she brings her hatchet across his back. It is not a killing wound but he certainly feels it enough to be distracted and he releases his demonic grip on you...With all of the noise it is sure to attract others soon.

ooc: take 8 damage please. Also, be sure to keep me abreast of your AC and hit points each round so I don't have to keep track. Next two rounds please! Thanks! :D
Sebastian Goodhue
player, 7 posts
Man of Letters
Dilettante and Gadabout
Mon 23 Jun 2014
at 22:29
  • msg #264

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Sebastian's brow furrowed in thought at Victoria's question, leaning back in his chair to carefully compose his answer. He wasn't quite sure whether this was a test of some sort, or a genuine inquiry. But given that this group had promised that they would aid him, he chose to answer as if it were the latter and explained his thoughts on the matter as best as he was able.

"Demons? I am not sure even the Church believes in demons any more, at least not in the physical sense. Other than as a metaphor for extremely daunting troubles that plague some individuals, like alcoholism, I do not think I have ever seen anything that would give me cause to believe in demons. Still, the occult interests me enough that I have read quite a few sources on the topic. But, I suppose if ... whatever I am exists, it is possible demons and the like do also."

Kate Piper
player, 150 posts
Tue 24 Jun 2014
at 06:11
  • msg #265

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Artemis:
Kate:

As you are walking around you see Sam rummaging through the trunk of the Impala. He sees you and gives you a nod, walking over with a long sleeved button up shirt in his hand. Dean spilled a microwave burrito on his shirt. He explains with a slight eye roll. The only way I could convince him to change was if I got him a clean one. He shakes his head. Hey, are you ok? You look a little...ah. Let me guess, Dalton?


"I'm fine," Kate said with a shrug. Her conversation with Dalton had her a little rattled. "Dalton is going to be busy moving out of my apartment and sending un-invitations to the wedding. Glad I haven't had time to buy a dress yet," She tried to put a positive spin on things. "I sense obscene amounts of ice cream and alcohol in my future," she added with a fake smile.
Penny Dreadful
player, 281 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 24 Jun 2014
at 12:16
  • msg #266

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny paused in her efforts as Castiel spoke of a darkness in her too, discomforted by the revelation — hardly surprised but wondering if her own thoughts had prompted Castiel. Could he read her mind too, her thoughts laid bare? The Ripper, Father, a dozen bloody murder scenes danced through her head. Controlling her own thoughts, she went on 'I shall keep that in mind, thank you.' she said plainly, not sure what to make of this. The suspicion was baseless, or at least, it had no earthly evidence she could examine. She'd have to remain observant herself, but that was business as usual for her.

Resuming her drying, she went on, keeping her tone casual 'Victoria Green? I've almost marked her a suspect. I don't suppose you can tell me who the spies are within the Men of Letters? It would make our task of stopping Belial considerably easier.'
Father Simon Cole
player, 299 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 24 Jun 2014
at 18:03
  • msg #267

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

AC 17 Flat 16
HP 35


Simon withdraws, taking a step backwards from the demon. He fires again. Then takes a second step and fires a third time.

Round 2, five foot step to withdraw from melee. 13:58, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 25 using 1d20+7. #2.
13:58, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 16 using 1d20+7. Attack #1.
(These rolls o not include the +2 bonus for favored enemy)

Round 3, another step out of range and another attack.
13:59, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 12 using 2d8+3. #2.
13:59, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 13 using 2d8+3. Damage #1.
(Again add +2)

Artemis
GM, 431 posts
Tue 24 Jun 2014
at 18:20
  • msg #268

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Sebastian: Victoria gives an understanding nod. I can understand your disbelief. If I didn't know for a surety I would feel the same way. However, I regret to inform you that demons are very much real. So is pretty much everything else. Fairies, monsters, vampires, werewolves, all of it. Most people think as you do. That they are nothing but stories or myths. There are some of us though who have been exposed to the evils of the world, and we work to fight them. That is who we are. The men of letters is an old secret society and we have decided that knowledge truly is power. We know just about everything there is about the darkness that pervades this world, and we share our knowledge with those close to us who would do battle with this evil. They are called hunters and we have many who are part of our chapter, though there are plenty who know nothing about us and work on their own. I can teach you about your gifts, but in return I would hope you would join us in our fight. It would be easy to take such words as farce, but looking into her dark eyes you can see she is totally serious.

Kate: Do they have ice cream in 1890? Sam muses with a small smile. You may want to pack a bag before you go back. He pauses. Well I know how much losing someone can suck Kate. You just let me know if you need anything. I guess you'll be too busy saving the world to really dwell on it much though right? Suddenly Dean approaches looking irritated. How long does it take to get a friggin shirt! What are you-oh! Uh...hey Kate. He is wearing a white t-shirt with a big brown stain on the front. Must have been the burrito Sam mentioned. Well, where's this Penny chick? We almost ready to go? Bacon man. I need bacon. His joviality is a bit forced and you get the impression he is making an effort to cheer you up.

Penny:
Cas shakes his head at the question. Without getting closer to examine them I can only guess. Once you talk to Victoria though I can use her to gain access and see what I can detect. I could force her to be my conduit but I have no wish to upset her. I would appreciate it if you could let her know my intentions and explain who I am. Once you do that I can take over the matter. I am confident she will be agreeable. She is not anyone you need fear but I cannot vouch for anyone else. Be cautious. He informs you. Now, I suggest you hurry. Dean gets surly when he has to wait for bacon. Suddenly he is gone again, the same sound of soft wings audible.

Should you choose to look at Kate's wardrobe you find that the jeans don't fit you. You're too tall and they are just a bit too tight. There are other options though....ooc: Kate, if you want to have a bit of fun feel free to let her know what her clothing options are! :D I figured she wouldn't fit the jeans because looking at your character sheets you have considerably different builds. There's always leggings and things though if Kate owns them. I'll leave that to you :)
Lily
NPC, 26 posts
Tue 24 Jun 2014
at 18:29
  • msg #269

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Your two shots hit and you can see he is bleeding everywhere. Lily is slashing left and right with her hatchet and she strikes him well across the side. You start to hear commotion in the rest of the house. People are coming.... Suddenly the demon flings Lily against the wall and she is apparently pinned there, her face contorted in pain as she clutches at her heart. You know the feeling well but she seems not to be able to resist it as well as you did. Drop your gun priest, or I'll stop her heart right now. The demon growls. Just shoot him! I don't matter! She counters with a gasp of pain.
Penny Dreadful
player, 282 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 25 Jun 2014
at 02:10
  • msg #270

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

She blinked, just for a moment, and found the angel had vanished, with only a soft fluttering in her ears. Quickly, she clutched the towel to her front, glancing around instinctively, but Castiel was gone. Inexplicably, Penny found she almost missed the angel's presence now. These stresses were too getting too much; she needed another treatment.

Letting out a deep breath, the tension slipping from her limbs, Penny relaxed as she had blessed privacy once more. She was still faintly irritated at the invasion; couldn't he have left me a note like a gentleman? Finishing up her drying, she contemplated Castiel's warnings. It wouldn't be the first time that a man of the church — was an angel actually a part? — claimed that women held dark forces, but she sensed Castiel was being rather more specific than that. What could it be? She turned to look into the mirror, both at herself and into herself and into the dark moor behind her. The family curse, she thought bitterly. Bah! There were no curses, no cults, no creeping horrors, she was certain. Certainly none Father had bothered to introduce her to. It was all just generations of people being horrible to others, and to their children. People with enough magic and power and aloofness from society to be especially horrible. Well, it ends with me.

To mundane matters, she inspected her body. Normally, she tried to ignore it, but the television and Castiel's intrusion had made her self-conscious. Once again, she checked her legs were still entirely healed of the withering spell. That left her plain and inelegant self, slightly too boyish and athletic to adequately fill a dress and be considered fashionable. Battle scars and needle marks, and that oddly shaped birthmark. A natural female body, entirely unlike the women in the paintings or on the television, rude to society. Time to cover it all up.

However... After putting on her existing underclothes, Penny sorted through Kate's bag of clothing, looking for futuristic clothes she could wear and blend in. Finding the two parts of one of those "bikinis", she laid them against herself and considered herself in the mirror, enormously amused by the scandalous apparel. Outrageous!

Given the height difference between them, Penny found Kate's trousers were a little too short for her, exposing more ankle than she was comfortable with, and the leggings hugged her legs too tightly. And Kate, as she'd well established, was not a woman for skirts. Thus, Penny put her own trousers from 1890 back on. Then she looked for a shirt. Kate's tops were largely those t-shirts, which Penny still thought of as chemises, underclothes. And, ugh, flannel. But did it really matter what sort of cloth one wore, whether there were buttons up the front or not? She slipped on a t-shirt with a colourful design. She still felt half-naked and exposed, parading around in her underclothes. So she quickly changed to add a singlet beneath it.

Emerging from the bathroom, Penny found the hotel room empty, Kate still absent. Not sure whether to be concerned or not, Penny sat in front of the television, watching morning programmes as she brushed out her long damp hair.


OOC: I'll let Kate decide what sort of t-shirt Penny's put on. :)
Kate Piper
player, 151 posts
Wed 25 Jun 2014
at 05:29
  • msg #271

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Oh I will be packing a bag," Kate assured Sam. "As for the ice cream I will have to get my fill before I leave. The Dalton thing will wear off, with time..." She grinned at her unintended pun. Really there wouldn't be much time to worry about him once she left. And who knew if she'd be able to even make it back again! Or if they would be successful. No pressure here she thought with a frown.

Deans approach brought her out of her thoughts. The burrito stain was very noticeable and she wrinkled her nose. How can someone eat so much garbage and still look so good? It really wasn't fair. Kate had her own poor eating habits and her hips paid dearly for it. "Isn't it a little early to be hitting the burritos?" she asked ignoring his fake joviality. It made her uncomfortable to know people felt bad for her. It was awkward and she already felt like an idiot for being the last to know her fiance was a cheating scumbag.

"I'll go check on Penny. She was getting showered when I left." Kate made her way back to the room and found Penny watching TV. She was dressed in her own pants but had found Kate's brightly colored owl t-shirt to wear. "Looking good," she grinned at her friend. "If you want I can pick you up some jeans at the store after breakfast. I think we'll need to stock up on some supplies before we head back." By supplies Kate meant bullets for her gun, maybe even a new one for Penny, snacks, and a few other choice items. "The boys are ready downstairs whenever you are," she added. Kate didn't mention her conversation with Dalton but knowing Penny's deduction skills her friend probably already had an idea.
Penny Dreadful
player, 283 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 25 Jun 2014
at 06:31
  • msg #272

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny was startled as Kate stepped in; perhaps Castiel had set her nerves on edge. Plus, she was practically in her underwear. 'Oh. I thought of Athena, goddess of owls, warfare, and wisdom.' she lamely of the owl-adorned t-shirt. She guessed Kate meant she was attired appropriately. 'Yes, of course, if you think it best. Though fashions seem much more flexible and varied in this age, I see.' A slight reddening around the eyes hinted at Kate's emotional state, and Penny could guess at the nature of the telephone call she'd received. Penny was polite enough not to inquire about it.

Rising, she switched off the television with the remote control device, still impressed at the gadget. She was less impressed at the state of the world she'd glimpsed on the news, however. Not nearly as much had changed as she'd hoped.

She fetched her bowler hat and donned it a faintly jaunty angle, then followed her to the corridor. Then Penny hesitated at the door, looking warily around for people, feeling inexplicably embarrassed to be going out dressed like this. Even outside, she shuffled awkwardly behind Kate.
Artemis
GM, 432 posts
Wed 25 Jun 2014
at 13:03
  • msg #273

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate: Dean shrugs at the burrito comment. Couldn't sleep. This was a 5 a.m. burrito. He admits. Dean never was one to sleep well or long so it isn't exactly a surprise.

Kate/Penny: By the time you return to the parking lot you find Dean has changed and of course looks very good, albeit tired. He gives you quick directions to the Fatty Patty's and before you know it you are all at a booth looking at menus. For Penny the place is a great opportunity to people watch. The menu itself looks to be filled with heavy, greasy foods that have interesting names, like slop for instance...Dean sweet talks the waitress into making him a bacon cheeseburger at 8:15 in the morning. He also orders a side of bacon and a pancake. When his brother gives him a dubious look he says defensively, What? I had a craving! Sam orders scrambled eggs, whole wheat toast, and a side of fruit. ooc: Go ahead and place your orders guys. This is a really bad grainy menu, but it's the best I could find. And just for the record, I've never actually eaten here. I do have some standards! Also, please roll spot checks. You're going to need them...http://www.menupix.com/menudir...y/menu.php?id=901520
Penny Dreadful
player, 284 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 25 Jun 2014
at 13:43
  • msg #274

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Seeing the men, Penny lost her nerve and quickly crossed her arms over her chest in embarrassment. This is ridiculous, she told herself. She was still wearing more than some people in this age. She reflected Kate had had it easier in 1890, no doubt feeling so overdressed. For Penny in 2013, she felt distinctly under-dressed. Her hat received more attention; the bowler hat was distinctly out of fashion. So, very deliberately, she lowered her arms to her sides and clamped them there. There, that's not so bad, is it? she told herself. No one seemed to care, of course. Maybe I should have worn a burqa?

Nevertheless, she was so self-conscious of people looking at her, and equally curious to see the future world in daylight, Penny kept a close eye on everything and everyone as travelled to the restaurant and took their orders. 'I believe Dean feels threatened by kippers.' she noted archly as Dean loaded up on bacon. Looking over the menu, and avoiding anything labelled "slop", she asked the waitress 'Ah, may I trouble you for the hamburger with Swiss cheese and mushroom and a side of fries? ...I hope that is appropriate for the hour; I recently arrived from England and am still rather "jet lagged". And I would like a cup of tea, milk first, no sugar. Thank you very much, ma'am.'


OOC:
21:18, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 29 using 1d20+9. spot.

Father Simon Cole
player, 300 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 25 Jun 2014
at 14:30
  • msg #275

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon looked at Lily, and despite her protest he was not willing to trade her life just yet. He hoped, though, he might fool the demon with an old cowboy trick. He let the gun fall to the trigger guard on his finger. It dangled there, waiting to be taken. "Go ahead, take it."

This is what I get for playing a priest...a terrible liar.
10:30, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 8 using 1d20+6. Bluff to Feint.

Sebastian Goodhue
player, 8 posts
Man of Letters
Dilettante and Gadabout
Wed 25 Jun 2014
at 15:11
  • msg #276

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

If it were possible for Sebastian to look even more shocked, he would have done so, but seeing as he was already rather flabbergasted by all the talk of demons it was a bit much to add fairies and werewolves into the mix. He would have suspected the woman before him to be addled were it not for a certain sincerity in her gaze that spoke of personal experience and a deep-seated loyalty to the cause she spoke of.

"I ... am quite at a loss for words. I should like to believe you, given that my gifts exist I am sure all those creatures could as well. But, and I do hope you'll forgive me for saying so, I think I'm going to have to take your word for it until I lay eyes on such beings with my own two eyes. But with that said, I doubt you all would have devoted your lives to something that you do not wholeheartedly believe in, and thus I shall endeavor to aid you in whatever capacity I am able."

Kate Piper
player, 152 posts
Thu 26 Jun 2014
at 05:07
  • msg #277

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate flipped through the menu and ordered Belgian waffles with strawberries and whipped cream. "I'll also take a side of bacon and hash browns," she added with a guilty smile. "Oh and hot chocolate please!" She looked over at Penny as the waitress walked away. "In 2013 most breakfast food can be classified as glorified dessert. The burger was a good choice" She'd been tempted to order one herself but the need for sugar won out.
Artemis
GM, 436 posts
Fri 27 Jun 2014
at 14:35
  • msg #278

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate/Penny: Dean makes a face at Penny's kipper comment. Yeah....fish just isn't my thing. He suppresses a shudder. The waitress seems delighted at Penny's accent, noting how much she likes it. Just like on doctor who! She beams. Soon the food is there and Penny, you find that although it is a bit on the greasy side it tastes absolutely divine. Sam makes small talk as you eat, asking Penny about where she's from and how she likes 2013. He is a very nice young man it seems and he listens intently as you answer. During this time Kate, you are oblivious to anything shifty going on around you, and you see that Dalton is trying to call you again even after you let it go to voice mail. Penny, you see a man talking to your waitress in the corner. She looks a bit startled at him at first but quickly recovers and points in your direction. The man nods and grabs a chair, headed towards your booth. No one else seems to have noticed him. He is older, probably sixties and very thin and gaunt. He is in a dark suit and in one hand carries an elegant gold topped cane as well as a black leather briefcase.

Father Simon:

The demon laughs, though there is no mirth in it. You must be joking priest. You must think me stupid indeed if you expect me to fall for that. Now, drop the gun and kick it over to me if you wish her to live. As he makes the order suddenly the door bursts open to admit two men, both dressed in servants clothes, one has an iron fire poker and the other has a heavy candlestick holder. They look spooked. We heard shots! What's going on!? They see Templeton bleeding and pale. What's going on?! Momentarily distracted, Templeton releases his hold on Lily long enough for her to draw a pistol from her holster and fire at the demon's chest. Run Father! Her shot hits home and the demon staggers, having taken so much damage from you already. He is still alive but barely. The servants rush towards the Indian woman, clearly shocked at her behavior.

Sebastian: Victoria laughs. It's alright. You can call me crazy if you like. I'm sure you are thinking it. Don't worry though, you will be given proof soon enough. Why don't you follow me and I can appraise you of the situation? She leads you to a large rug and pulls it back, revealing a trap door with a ladder. It goes beneath the building and soon you find yourself in a tunnel with brick walls, electric lights and cobblestone floors. Clearly well constructed. Victoria continues to explain as she talks. Not only are demons real, but I'm afraid they are up to something, the extent of which I still do not know. There is a cult called the hand of Baal and it has many followers both human and monster alike. There is a second demon, Belial, he is very powerful. He claims to be a member of the hand but I suspect he has desires to take power for himself and he's using the hand to meet these ambitions. Either way, two arch demons is more than I'd like to deal with. Fortunately they haven't raised Baal yet, so we only have Belial to deal with. She sighs. As she talks you find yourself walking through several hallways, rooms and large living spaces. There are dozens of men and women all apparently members of the Men of Letters. They all look at you curiously but say nothing. Eventually you walk to a sturdy wooden door which she unlocks, admits you both, and then locks again. You find you are in a dimly lit room with several barred cells. A prison of sorts. Most of the cells are empty but two of them have inmates, a man and a woman. A third has a body, wrapped in a sheet. It is more than a bit disturbing. I am sorry to have to plunge you right into things, but the sooner you know what you're involved with the better. I won't have you making promises to us without understanding what you are getting into. You see that the floor of each cell is made of small bricks. In the midst of the brick are several painted bricks of vivid red, swirled about into intricate dizzying symbols and patterns. They are beautiful and yet familiar. You realize suddenly they are versions of heptagrams, which you have seen in your research of the occult. http://www.supernaturalwiki.co...68/Trapinbook122.jpg
Father Simon Cole
player, 302 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 27 Jun 2014
at 21:16
  • msg #279

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon Shouted to be heard, "All of you, get away from her. In the name of God!" If that doesn't work he will fire once more with his pistol, to get them to scatter.
Penny Dreadful
player, 286 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 28 Jun 2014
at 10:42
  • msg #280

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny decided to explain kippers to Dean — largely at the fellow's expense, given the sheer amount of greasy food he'd already consumed. 'Picture a herring, salted or pickled, then filleted and splayed open, like so,' She put her palms together, then folded them open like a butterfly, to show how the fish was cut. 'Served with a fried egg or the like inside.'

She was puzzled by the waitress's comment, nearly asking Doctor whom? but letting the question pass at a shake of Sam's head. After all, it would inevitably lead to explaining how she'd travelled through time, which could confuse matters further.

Finally Penny's burger arrived, revealed to be a stack of bread, beef filling, cheese, and sundry other fillings. 'Oh, it's a sort of cooked sandwich.' After carefully inspecting it, she took up knife and fork to carve it up neatly. She had in fact seen how other people ate burgers with their hands, and she wanted none of that. After a while, she gave her verdict, a trifle surprised, 'Well, that is rather nice. But I see what you mean by glorified dessert — your food is very sweet, even the bread.' Maybe that was why so many people in this age were so corpulent?

A little hesitantly, but politely, she tried to make small-talk with Sam, answering his questions about her time and returning her own questions about his, essentially comparing 1890 Britain and 2013 United States, separately both temporally and geographically. The conversation and the former talk of food had her feeling a little home-sick, wondering of what England was like in this age.

But Penny's attention was taken by the new arrival approaching their table. Noting the cane — uncommon in this day — and out-of-date suit and coat, she warned her companions '—And unless I miss my guess, this gentleman is almost as out of time as I am.' Or far, far older, she thought, surprised by her own observation. Gaunt yet balanced and capable, focused and confident and utterly superior. He reminded her of Holmes on a case and off the drugs... No, even Holmes had a sense of humour and warmth. This man seemed carved of ice and stone. 'Good morning, sir. Can we help you?' Penny asked. She would have doffed her hat, but it was already on her lap.
Sebastian Goodhue
player, 9 posts
Man of Letters
Dilettante and Gadabout
Sat 28 Jun 2014
at 18:07
  • msg #281

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Sebastian's face breaks into an easy grin at Victoria's mirth; he would never dream of saying so to her face, but the whole situation did seem rather preposterous. He followed along after her as she led him to the rug, wondering just what she was about until the hidden trapdoor was revealed. From there on, it was like something out of a gothic novel; a secret underground complex filled with men and women researching demons and whatnot. He scarcely understood much of what was said about the foes they were currently facing, other than recognizing some of the names from esoteric Christian lore. Sebastian simply nodded in response to much of this new information, utterly unsure of how to reply to it all.

The prison portion of the institute however, was something else altogether. What had these individuals done to deserve imprisonment in this place? Had a due legal process been adhered to? Sebastian was just about to question something to that effect when they came to the room with the body in it. For that was unmistakably what it was, a set of human remains. This was all moving terribly fast, and the young man was not at all sure he was prepared to deal with witnessing a cadaver. The symbols engraved across the entirety of the room were curious, but Sebastian wasn't quite sure exactly what their purpose was. That seemed to be a recurring theme since he had met Victoria this morning; not being sure of things he once thought to be true.

"What is the purpose of these symbols? And...what exactly is under there?"
Artemis
GM, 439 posts
Mon 30 Jun 2014
at 14:10
  • msg #282

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: The servants hesitate to obey you but the pistol convinces them. They drop their makeshift weapons and start to depart the way they came, apparently thinking the butler's life is not worth risking their own. Lily takes the opportunity to grab Templeton by the collar, holding her pistol to his head and dragging him out the front door. You try one thing, just one thing, I will blow your brains out. You won't be able to stand another shot and you know it. Now get going. She turns to you. Lets get him out of here. We still need to question him before the police get involved! It doesn't take long to get out of the front door but looking up at the windows you can see enough movement to make you believe the house is in an uproar. Thank you Father, for not giving up on me in there. I may be ready to die but I'd rather not if given a choice. Now, do you see anywhere we can hide until this blows over? We need to get what we can out of him as soon as possible. ooc: Please roll a search and hide please

Sebastian:
Victoria gives you a sympathetic look before answering. They are devil's traps to keep demons in place. And that body was not human. It was a rare form of a vampire, his name was Nicholas and he murdered and ate dozens of people. I can show you, if you have the stomach for it. She says gently. But I understand if you'd rather not. I am truly sorry to be plunging you into such shocking things so quickly, but with your abilities you are in danger from the Hand if we don't protect you. They would use your abilities for evil and they would break you in the process. You need to know exactly what it is that's out there, before it finds you first. The sooner you know what's at stake, the sooner I can start your training. she explains. Meanwhile the man and the woman grip the bars of their cells and look at you imploringly. Please sir, help us! They're crazy! All of them! Let us out! Victoria glowers at them. Quiet! She snaps. She then hands you a piece of paper with writing in latin. Read this out loud and you will see your proof.

Penny/Kate:
Dean listens to Penny with a face. I'm sorry but that just sounds nasty. I wouldn't use the term 'splayed open' to describe food in the future if I were you. It just isn't pretty. He shakes his head. Sam looks on with amusement. At Penny's mention of the burger being sweet Dean protests. Sweet? Are you serious? That there is salty goodness! Here, THIS is sweet. He cuts off a part of his as yet uneaten pancake and plops it on your plate, passing you the syrup pointedly. The conversation with Sam goes quite pleasantly in the meantime. At the mention of this stranger though, the Winchesters turn to look, already on edge for any possible danger. Seeing the man Dean looks surprised. Oh crap. Well that's never good. Kate, you see him now. A tall, extremely thin older man with slicked back dark hair, a black suit, and a black coat that look to be slightly outdated. He carries a cane and a  briefcase as well as a chair. He puts the chair at the end of the booth and sits down, all stiff formality and a face that looks to have never smiled. At Penny's question he regards her coldly. Actually you've done quite enough. I am here to help you, since you've made such a mess of things. He puts his briefcase down carefully, turns to Dean and with a look at his bacon he grabs the plate from the hunter and places it in front of himself. Dean starts to protest but Sam nudges him and shakes his head. Come now Dean, after all we've been through I should think you could spare me a simple plate of bacon. The man says drily. What do you want? Sam demands, though the question is more tentative than aggressive. Really? You're not even going to introduce me? He turns to Penny and Kate. I am Death. Good morning.
Penny Dreadful
player, 288 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 1 Jul 2014
at 00:11
  • msg #283

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

At the intrusion of the slice of pancake, Penny shifted her hamburger away lest they touched. She couldn't abide getting her food all mixed up like that. She applied some syrup and duly sampled it.

*

Penny started in defiance at the gentleman's accusation of having "done quite enough", exclaiming 'Really, now!' before hearing him introduce himself. 'Death.' she said flatly, unable to quite believe it. Death was one of those entities she'd assumed was rather more metaphorical than vampires and the like. She didn't spy a scythe or skeleton, though the fellow was rather bony. Did this mean she was dead? It came as something of a shock. 'Well, I suppose I should say it's an honour to meet you, sir. Have you come to escort us off this mortal coil? Was it the food that did us in?'
This message was last edited by the player at 08:52, Tue 01 July 2014.
Kate Piper
player, 153 posts
Tue 1 Jul 2014
at 03:02
  • msg #284

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate blinked at the newcomer as she tried to chew her bite of waffle. "If you aren't here for us, I have someone you can visit," she said once her mouth was empty. The screen on her phone showed four missed calls from Dalton. Death wasn't at all what she'd imagined and apparently he liked bacon. She'd have to remember that if he ever actually did come for her.
Artemis
GM, 441 posts
Tue 1 Jul 2014
at 14:27
  • msg #285

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon:
You look for somewhere to hide but have little luck. Fortunately this far on the outskirts of town you have a little time before any police will become involved. Still, obviously upset by their butler being taken at gunpoint, you can see a small posse of the household staff have started to congregate. Lily starts to swear but stops herself mid-word with an apology. Well this is very bad. We can't hurt them for being naive. Do you have anything you can use? I don't know much in the way of spells and the like I'm afraid. I suppose if it comes to it we can kill him and run. As much as i hate to look like a murderer, it would be worse to leave him alive and free.

Penny/Kate:

Death looks at both of you with an expressionless face. I didn't know you were droll. How amusing. His face holds no hint of a smile making his statement that much more dry. He takes a few bites of bacon, dabbing at his mouth with a napkin that he takes from Dean's plate after examining it for cleanliness. No, I'm afraid my presence here is not for my usual tasks, though I usually leave my reapers to do such trivial work. I have come to do quite the opposite actually, or rather to enlist you to do it for me. When you two sullied the timeline you created far too many deaths in the process. I take satisfaction in my work, but I have no desire to be responsible for reaping that many souls, especially when they were not meant to be collected yet. My reapers would put up quite the fuss. He adds with a sigh. So, rather than deal with the meddlesome outcome you two have created, you are going to fix your mistakes. He then lifts up his black leather briefcase and hands it to Kate. Since you were the one who screwed everything up as they say, you will be responsible for this. Do not lose it or I shall be very put out and I think it obvious that I am not someone you should irritate if you can avoid it. The Winchesters have listened mutely until Sam asks, What's in the case? Death turns to regard him coolly. Emma Bentley's soul.
Father Simon Cole
player, 304 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 1 Jul 2014
at 19:16
  • msg #286

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon shook his head, "No, I used what would have been helpful earlier. I have the ability to exorcise him, but I'm afraid the police will be here by then. Are you sure we cannot take him with us back to...the Men of Letters?"
Penny Dreadful
player, 291 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 2 Jul 2014
at 08:47
  • msg #287

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny pouted in irritation; first an angel, now Death. She didn't come to the future just to be criticised for her inconvenient survival by heretofore unknown supernatural entities. She threw down a napkin, having picked it up for that express purpose. 'Her soul? Now, really, what in heavens are we meant to do with that? Mrs Bently may have been a nasty piece of work, but I did not doubt that she had a soul. Surely taking it back would only complicate the timeline further? I do believe you should explain, sir.' In truth, she was covering her fear and discomfort at all this — angels, Death, the change to history, her shock at the future — with pride, bluster, and indignation like any good Victorian. Well, it would serve.

'And, if you wish to blame anyone for this, then consider the Winchesters, who sent Miss Piper to the crypt in the first place. Or Belial for carelessly leaving a time portal open for simply anyone to wander in. Everything since has been an inevitable course of events.'
Artemis
GM, 443 posts
Wed 2 Jul 2014
at 14:26
  • msg #288

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily frowns, thinking hard as time is running out. We can try at least. Question him before you exorcise him, though his host will likely die when you do unfortunately, what with all the gun shot wounds we filled him with. Ask Victoria, she may be able to do something. In the meantime I will distract them. The stables are behind the house, get a horse and head back to base. Don't worry about me either, I'll be fine. At that point, when you have finished responding she will sprint out at the posse, gun out and face set in determination. She yells at them to stay where they are, all the while motioning towards you to frantically get going.

Penny: Death arches an irritated eyebrow at you. My but you are the testy one aren't you? I have already mentioned that Miss Piper is more to blame than yourself so you may contain yourself now. He sniffs archly. As for the Winchesters, I am used to them making a mess of things. But in spite of their rough patches they always come through in the end. I hope you two will do the same. Now, if you're quite finished with your little tantrum, I will explain what you are to do. He looks at you as though talking to a child, waiting for you to calm yourself. Once satisfied he continues his explanation. If you think Belial left the portal open carelessly you are wrong. He very much knew what he was doing and how the course of events would unfold. Yes, this is all his fault as you say, but Kate will fix it nonetheless. I suppose your involvement is optional Lady Darkmoore. He shrugs. And yes, believe it or not Mrs. Bentley does have a soul. You will put it back into her body, which you will need to track down. I am sure your quaint little society can help you find it. She won't be pleased when you revive her, but you will need to convince her to help you. She is an evil thing but she knows what she's doing. He proceeds to pop a portion of bacon into his mouth and chew politely, waiting a response.
Penny Dreadful
player, 293 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 2 Jul 2014
at 15:03
  • msg #289

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'We English are firm in the face of Death, sir. But please forgive me, and please continue.' she invited, returning to the reliable old standby of plain good manners. Penny's strong will had served her well against the demands of her father, all arrogance, expectations, and spite. Thus she was hardly unused to Death's cold superiority, though she could respect his well-earned right to such airs. Penny carefully sliced off a piece of hamburger and chewed on it thoughtfully as Death went on. Penny felt responsible for Kate, a fellow woman out of time, her friend, so of course she'd argued in their shared defense. Everything they'd done they'd done together thus far.

Darkmoor?! Well, of course he knew. Swallowing her mouthful, she answered 'To borrow from the modern vernacular, I "have Kate's back". I will certainly be involved.'

'How are we to put Emma Bently's soul back in her body?'

Father Simon Cole
player, 306 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 2 Jul 2014
at 15:21
  • msg #290

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon took her by the arm, lightly. "I am going to bless you. Lilly I am not giving you last rights, so you had better not do anything foolish. draw them off, loose them, then rally, understand?"

Cast Bless on Lilly

He drug the demon to the barn and managed to get him up on a horse. He mounted and lead the horse quickly back to the warehouse that held the Men of Letter Head Quarters.
Sebastian Goodhue
player, 10 posts
Man of Letters
Dilettante and Gadabout
Wed 2 Jul 2014
at 21:15
  • msg #291

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Staring down at the sheet-covered body, Sebastian had doubts whether his curiosity was strong enough that he wished to see what lay beneath. When Victoria made her explanations, he nodded absentmindedly and muttered to himself more than the young lady accompanying him.

"Vampires, of course. Perhaps that might wait until after we have completed ... whatever this task consists of."


The prisoners called out, just as one might expect those who had been captured by lunatics to do, which somewhat raised Sebastian's suspicions. It all seemed a tad too perfect to be genuine, like a theatrical performance. Were he not otherwise occupied, he could have given them some tips as to make their deceptions more believable. As it was, he simply read the words from the piece of paper, his latin decent enough that the pronunciation was correct, but he only understood the general jist of the thing; it was an exorcism.
Artemis
GM, 444 posts
Thu 3 Jul 2014
at 13:27
  • msg #292

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny/Kate: Find her body. It must be complete so make sure nothing important is missing. I have made the process simple for you. All you have to do is put the case next to her and open it. The soul knows where it is supposed to go, at least when the death is this fresh. You would have to be a complete fool to screw it up, and though you two have made a muck of things I don't think you are fools. Do not prove me wrong. He gives you a dark look. Oh, and I recommend binding her before you restore her. She wasn't exactly a fan of you two.

Father Simon: Lily accepts the blessing with her brilliant smile and thanks you with a quick hug, which takes you by surprise. Understood Father. See you soon! She then proceeds to lead them on a chase, giving you time to escape. The way back to base is fortunately uneventful, though the demon does taunt you quite a bit. He seems confident that he will be out of your custody soon. He does not even try to hide the fact that there is a mole and he finds it amusing that you are going through the trouble to capture him when he will apparently be free within a day. You've only inconvenienced me priest. When I get out I will find that little squaw of yours if she's still alive. There's a big market for human flesh in the Hand. There's always something that's eager for its next meal. He laughs.

Sebastian: Victoria gives you a sympathetic nod. The prisoners start to panic when you read the exorcism and to your horror their eyes turn black and they begin to scream and rage. Suddenly the description of them as demons doesn't seem so farfetched... It is distracting enough that you lose your place for a moment and then Victoria puts a hand on your shoulder. That's good enough for now Sebastian. I will finish the ritual later. I do have a few more questions for them and exorcisms can be tricky until you practice. I will give you plenty of opportunities later, if you feel you are up to it. As she speaks the pair pants as if in pain, eyes still black they watch you with sneers of hatred. The woman begins to speak.A new recruit eh Victoria? We are to be training for the newest member? You can send us back to hell if you think it will do you any good, but Baal moves quickly. Soon hell will be on earth and when it is I will personally peel your face off myself. I'd wear it for amusement, but I think the skin is a bit too dark to be fashionable... She laughs. Victoria glares and the woman suddenly gives a gasp as the sound of a slap is heard. Her face is red as though she were struck, but you saw no such thing. Victoria was not lying about her gifts apparently.
Penny Dreadful
player, 294 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 3 Jul 2014
at 13:57
  • msg #293

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny frowned, wondering if she'd missed part of the account in all this. It was frustrating when a client didn't share all the pertinent facts. 'Mrs Bently was quite alive last we saw her, gunshots notwithstanding. Does this mean we are to slay her before restoring her soul, or is this a preventative measure in the event that Belial or his forces succeed in killing her?'
Father Simon Cole
player, 307 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 3 Jul 2014
at 14:25
  • msg #294

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon had heard most things from demons before so its chiding, while colorful did not breach his stoney exterior. Once they return to the MoL HQ he drug the sorry thing in and tied it to a chair. He sent for Victoria, to help patch him up and help with the questioning. While waiting he began. "Tell me your name demon. A clever demon like you, one who will surely be free of me in mere hours, should have no problems telling me his name."
Kate Piper
player, 154 posts
Fri 4 Jul 2014
at 15:53
  • msg #295

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate drummed her fingers lightly on the case she'd been given. "So you are telling us that Mrs. Bentley is important enough that her death is what ruins the future?" She frowned doubtfully. "As much as we wanted to we didn't kill her. Who did and do you have any tips on how to find the body?"

She tucked the case under the table wondering if it would be too much to ask for Death to put the soul in a backpack or purse for easy transportation.
Artemis
GM, 448 posts
Mon 7 Jul 2014
at 18:27
  • msg #296

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate/Penny: Death dabs his chin and fixes you with a slightly frustrated expression. Well I can see that fool Castiel did a fine job of filling you in. He says drily. Yes, Mrs. Bentley is very much dead. We reaped her soul just yesterday. He gestures to his case again. It would seem that Belial was displeased with her for disobeying his orders not to harm you. She paid a hefty price. He gestures then for the waitress to bring him coffee, which she does. He takes a deep swallow and then continues. You won't have any trouble finding the body. Well, part of it anyway. As I mentioned, Victoria will help you find the rest. Just don't lose anything! He adds with emphasis.

Father Simon: You are shown to a chamber with a devil's trap already inscribed on the floor, making your job a great deal easier. One of the members assures you he will find Victoria as quickly as possible. In the meantime the demon laughs at your question. You think to exorcise me? Go ahead if you want. You don't need my name for that, but it won't do you any good. I'll be back on the streets in a new meat suit within days. He sneers. And the first thing I'm going to do is rip out that Indian's throat. If she survives the posse after her that is.
Sebastian Goodhue
player, 11 posts
Man of Letters
Dilettante and Gadabout
Mon 7 Jul 2014
at 23:50
  • msg #297

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

As Sebastian spoke he could feel something building, a palpable energy in the air, like the oppressive closeness before a storm. It was only when the demons, for that was surely what they were, began to shriek that he realized where that force was being directed. They appeared utterly human, other than the pits of blackness that were their eyes, a feature Sebastian found most disturbing. As Victoria said, he did indeed have his proof, though he would have liked to have seen what would happen had he continued with the exorcism. Their words were vile, and just what Sebastian would have expected from a spawn of Hell, had he though to imagine it. Victoria's display of power was quite impressive, and markedly different to how his own gifts presented themselves.

"Of course. Should you require them more amenable to your inquiries, I would be interested to see if my talents are as effective on their kind as with human beings."

Kate Piper
player, 156 posts
Tue 8 Jul 2014
at 05:18
  • msg #298

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate wrinkled her nose"So we are going to go back to find Mrs. Bentley's body...pieces...and put her soul back. Then she is going to help us save the future," She shrugged and took another bite of her waffle. "Should be fun."

Mrs. Bentley was not going to be happy to see them that was for sure. Kate hoped that the witch woman would see putting her body back together and reuniting it with her soul as a nice favor. The last thing Kate wanted was to spit up some more pins or worse.
Penny Dreadful
player, 295 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 8 Jul 2014
at 11:11
  • msg #299

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Yesterday, 124 years ago, I take it?' Penny inquired, wondering at the meta-temporal implications. Did Death exist out the normal flow of time? Well, she would not be surprised. Would the same amount of time that they had spent in 2013 have passed back in 1890? They might have rather less time than she'd imagined. 'And what happened to Richard Bently? We may have to contend with him if we are to take his wife's body.'

'For that matter, why should we do this?'
she asked, growing alarmingly defiant again. 'We all suffered hard to bring that murderous villainess to her doom, and I don't desire to go through that again. Why don't we try to learn how she defeated Belial and do so ourselves? Otherwise, we are only exchanging the threat of Belial for the threat of Baal, and I can't say one is any better than the other.'
Artemis
GM, 451 posts
Tue 8 Jul 2014
at 13:00
  • msg #300

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate/Penny: Death gives a small smirk, the closest he is likely to come to a smile. Yes, 124 years ago Penny. I speak in your temporal terms to make it easier for you but I can certainly do the math if you wish. He says drily. Richard Bentley will give you trouble certainly, but not because of his wife. His loyalties are actually to Belial. Who do you think ratted her out as they say? He arches an eyebrow. If you don't wish to help Penny, as I said before it can be done without you. I do wish you'd stop being on the fence about it though, it gets...tiring. His eyes are piercing and there is a flash of irritation in them. Her plan is complex, and even should you learn it you won't have the same kind of access to her resources. It would be considerably harder. If you wish to kill her again when you're done using her feel free. She may not make it easy but I'm sure the two of you can manage. As for Baal, you'll simply have to thwart his coming as well. Needless to say you have your work cut out for you. I suggest a great deal of delegation when you can, but be careful who you trust. I would keep it to your inner circle for the time being.Now, any final questions or do you still have some belligerence you need to get out? This final remark is directed at Penny.

Sebastian:

Victoria gives a smile at your comment, sizing you up with a thoughtful expression. Well I suppose this is as good a time as any to test out your abilities, if you are up to it at the moment that is. Then you may finish the exorcism when we're through if you wish. It may take some time though to get it right, it requires a great deal of concentration. Also, demons have powerful minds. They are not without their own telepathic gifts, though some have more than others. The more powerful the demon the more it can delve into your thoughts, though there are ways to prevent that. These two are common soldiers so they shouldn't be too difficult to deal with, but keep in mind they will be harder to penetrate than a human would. If you wish go ahead and see what you can discover. She offers with a gesture. The demons look at you warily, you can practically feel them trying to wall their minds from you.
Penny Dreadful
player, 296 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 8 Jul 2014
at 13:12
  • msg #301

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'I simply desire the facts, all of them. Knowing the entire situation is vital if we are to build a case or a battle-plan. To quote a friend, we cannot make bricks without clay.' Penny explained gently. That friend was Holmes, of course. 'But apart from needing to now undo all our good work, we are little the wiser for all this, bar our knowing where our enemies' allegiances truly lie.'

'Well, regardless, it seems we are left with little choice but to attempt what you suggest.'
she acquiesced to Death, hardly willingly. 'I may have further belligerence to work out, but my tea and hamburger are getting cold.'
Father Simon Cole
player, 308 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 8 Jul 2014
at 14:18
  • msg #302

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon looked at the Demon with pity. "No, actually I had something else in mind for you. I have cast many of your kind from human hosts before, but I have never tried giving one of you Last Rites. Someone..alerted me to the fact that you are here on Earth for a reason, and perhaps that reason is the chance at redemption. I would like to grant you that opportunity."

http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/05716a.htm

Simon takes a small vial of anointed oil from his bag. He dabs some on his fingers and moves to put it on the demon's eyes.
Sebastian Goodhue
player, 12 posts
Man of Letters
Dilettante and Gadabout
Tue 8 Jul 2014
at 23:15
  • msg #303

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Sebastian stepped forward, a pleasant smile evident on his face, though tinged with something not altogether wholesome. Hands clasped behind his back, he stared intently at the demon in the female body, not moving a muscle or speaking a word. Slowly, an audible hum began to build up in the room, a faint trickle of sound that could be felt more than heard. He pushed his consciousness out of his own body, trying to force into the vessel of the demon and impose his will upon it. But with this technique it was more like a sly nudge than an outright shove, you were trying to trick their mind into thinking it was their idea all along. His voice was polite and measured when he spoke, almost as if he was confiding a secret to the demon, looking up at it though his long lashes.

"If you just tell me what you need to know, I can get you out of here. It'll be so quick and easy, and cost you next to nothing. Just tell me."
Artemis
GM, 452 posts
Wed 9 Jul 2014
at 18:55
  • msg #304

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: The demon recoils when you approach him, swearing savagely. What are you doing?! Stay away from me priest. Whatever you're doing won't work, you're wasting your time. You might as well just exorcise me, I have no soul to save. He snarls.

Kate/Penny:
Death gives Penny an unreadable look before wiping his fingers on a napkin. Well, I've given you your instructions. If you want to fret about them that's up to you. I highly suggest you complete them though, otherwise I will have to become more directly involved and you don't want that. Now,find Emma. Put her back together and help her until it becomes more beneficial to kill her. he shrugs. He stands to go. Don't lose that no matter what. You get one chance from me, I won't be enticed back just because you were careless. He nods to Kate then turns to the brothers. Nice to see you again Winchesters, especially since for once neither of you were whining at me for something.

Sebastian:

You can see the demon look suspicious at first but her eyes narrow in thought until at last she says, Can I really trust you? What is it you want to know exactly? Her companion, the male demon starts to protest but Victoria turns her head and he suddenly stiffens, as if unable to move. The female barely notices. Ask her about Nicholas if you would please. Victoria asks you quietly. Should you do so the demon makes a face. You didn't have to kill him. He said he was promised amnesty. I hope you take better care of me than you did him. She accuses. Serves him right though I suppose. He was sloppy. Left too many bodies. Belial will be unhappy when he learns what you did to his pet. She gestures to the body on the table. You notice that Victoria's face looks ever so slightly upset at the mention of Nicholas but it quickly becomes a smooth mask again. You can't help but wonder why he would be such a sore point for her.
Penny Dreadful
player, 297 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 11 Jul 2014
at 09:02
  • msg #305

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

As Death rose to leave, Penny stood, as was polite. 'I apologise for any ill-temper on my part, but needs must when the Devil drives... Well, it was an honour meeting you, Mr Death. I do wish it could have been under more agreeable circumstances, but forgive me, but I do hope not to meet you again for an exceedingly long time.'
Father Simon Cole
player, 310 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 11 Jul 2014
at 15:15
  • msg #306

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon ignored him and began the ritual by anointing the demon's eyes, nose, lips, and ears. He dabs a bit on the hands and feet as well. He then lights several candles to be sure not to loose the light while he reads. He then began reading the sacrament known as Last Rites.
Sebastian Goodhue
player, 13 posts
Man of Letters
Dilettante and Gadabout
Sun 13 Jul 2014
at 20:42
  • msg #307

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Quite surprised that it had actually worked, Sebastian glanced back at Victoria to see if there was anything else she wished to ask. He didn't really understand the sorrow that shadowed her face when the man Nicholas was mentioned, but supposed that whatever someone might have been it was only right to feel some remorse at their passing.
Kate Piper
player, 157 posts
Mon 14 Jul 2014
at 05:35
  • msg #308

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Catch you later," Kate said to Death with a simple salute. She hoped it was a long time later. Who knew how things were going to go down when they got back to 1890.
Artemis
GM, 455 posts
Mon 14 Jul 2014
at 19:53
  • msg #309

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: As you continue on the ritual the demon gets increasingly frantic and soon it is clear why. As you perform the rite he begins to scream and convulse, obviously in great pain. He yells and hisses at you in English and Latin and as you continue blood starts to drip from his eyelids, ears, mouth, and nose. He appears to be choking on his own blood and is having difficulty breathing. STOP!!! He pleads. I'll tell you anything I can! Just stop!!!

Sebastian: Victoria whispers a short list of questions, namely how many spies are there amongst the men of letters, what is Belial's endgame and if he can be stopped. She answers easily, in spite of her partner's attempts at protesting. Victoria keeps him in check though. She reveals that there are only two spies left that she knows of, but she does not know their identities. Belial's endgame is to bring about an early apocalypse and share power with Baal, ruling as his second in command. You feel a chill as she answers the last question. There is no way to stop him. He's too powerful. You are only left alive because he finds you amusing. Victoria's dark eyes narrow in anger. She turns to you. That's good enough thank you Sebastian. Now, perhaps you would like to finish the exorcism?

Kate/Penny:

Death gives the barest hint of a smile at Penny and Kate's goodbyes and with a respectful nod to the Winchesters he leaves the restaurant. There is a moment of silence as the Winchesters mull over what has happened. Dean makes a face at his plate of now half eaten bacon. He starts to pull the plate over to him but Sam grabs his arm. Seriously? Are you really going to eat off something death has had his lips on? he looks incredulous. Well it's my bacon. Dean points out. He pauses. You think he's got cooties or somethin? Um...yeah! The guy probably invented hepatitis Dean. No bacon is worth it. Dean looks at the bacon and then quickly pushes it away, waving for the waitress to take it. You got any purell or somethin? He asks Kate. If you do Sam requests a squirt as well. Meanwhile Sam indicates the briefcase. Looks like you two have your work cut out for you. I'm willing to bet there's an awful lot of demons that would love to get their hands on that thing. He warns. You gonna be ok with it until you go? We can stick around until you leave if you need. Meanwhile Dean glances at it with a nod. Hey, looks just like the one we used to put your soul back. He notes. Good times. he sounds sarcastic.
Penny Dreadful
player, 299 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 15 Jul 2014
at 07:55
  • msg #310

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny watched Death depart until he was out the door, glad to finally be out of his cold company. Relieved, she sat back down and resumed eating her hamburger (entirely untouched by the clammy hands of Death), and trying to hide how shaken she felt. Good manners and a stiff upper lip hid a great many things. She watched Sam and Dean's complaints, bemused by their references to diseases. 'I'd imagine Pestilence would be the one to bear diseases, not Death. He probably kills all bacteria on contact.'

She considered their suggestions, responding 'There are still the demons pursuing Kate and myself. I should feel more secure with back-up, if that doesn't inconvenience you?' A pair of sturdy hunters was just what they needed to complete their work here safely.
This message was last edited by the player at 06:32, Wed 16 July 2014.
Artemis
GM, 456 posts
Tue 15 Jul 2014
at 12:42
  • msg #311

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

You know, we've actually met Pestilence. He's all nasty and goopy. Not a fan. Dean gives a small shudder. No problem. Saving the future of the world is pretty important. We can spare a few days. Sam gives a small smile. By now breakfast is winding down and plans are made. The Winchesters ask what all you need to do to prepare for your return and if they can help with any of the details. First off you should probably get some different clothes. Dean nods to Penny. I'll leave that to Kate, but ganking demons is a lot easier in jeans.

ooc: So what are your plans for the next 2-3 days? Also, roll some general spot checks please.
Father Simon Cole
player, 312 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 15 Jul 2014
at 17:07
  • msg #312

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon began simply by putting on his shawl and kissing it. He knelt, crossed himself, and kissed his shawl again. Everything seemed fine until he began the prayers, at which point the demon began to bleed and scream that he would do anything to end his misery. Simon nodded, "Then tell me your name."
Kate Piper
player, 158 posts
Tue 15 Jul 2014
at 19:42
  • msg #313

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Yeah it would probably be a good idea if you guys stayed around for a little bit," Kate agreed, giving everyone who wanted any some hand sanitizer. "We do have some shopping to do. I'd like to get some things to bring back with me to 1890," Kate didn't want to overdo anything but toilet paper and tampons did cross her mind along with some extra hunter gear. "And you are right, Penny could use a clothing update while we are here." She looked to her friend for confirmation that she agreed.

OOC: Plans for Kate are to gather supplies, take Penny shopping, maybe even catch a movie. She will ignore any calls from Dalton but will be sure to send him a detailed letter with instructions to cancel the wedding before she leaves.
Spot:7
Spot:23
Spot:13

Penny Dreadful
player, 300 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 16 Jul 2014
at 07:09
  • msg #314

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'If you say so. My clothing seems innocuous enough at a glance, but I suppose I shall need fresh attire for a few day's.' Penny glanced down at her loose men's trousers, feeling those modern jeans would be a little too figure-hugging for comfort. She was already wearing a chemise with an owl on it. She supposed this was just the kind of equality and openness she'd desired and fought for, but the change was so great.

She continued her hamburger breakfast (did they come from Hamburg? She hadn't noticed these when she'd visited Germany.) and spoke idly of hunting matters. 'Now, I grant that free lower limbs are preferable in a brawl, but it is certainly still possible to "gank" a demon whilst wearing a skirt with a mind to tactics. The old Scots managed it well enough. And take my armoured and warded crinoline hoop dress, for example... Why, I once suffocated a Thuggee strangler with a velvet dress... Kate, I can show you how to sew substances inside the hem, if you like? You sit and spread out the skirt, forming an instant ring of salt, iron, or chalk, as you need.'


OOC: Plans: share hunter tales with Sam and Dean; have a private conversation with Kate; conduct some research into the cases at hand; explore a little more of the future; buy some souvenir spoons. ;)
Spot checks: 11, 10, 16

Artemis
GM, 458 posts
Wed 16 Jul 2014
at 18:37
  • msg #315

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Vidaron! There, satisfied!? For pity sake man stop! He pants, choking on the blood. You are very cruel for a priest. he accuses bitterly. Shortly there is a knock on the door and you are surprised to see Frederick there. Victoria should be here soon. Is there anything I can do in the meantime? Where's Lily? He sounds concerned though he eyes the demon with only mild curiosity. He obviously sees a great deal of this type of thing.

Penny/Kate:
ooc: Spoons! Haha!

The Winchesters stick close to you and answer any questions you have. From what they tell you, the pair have been through an incredible amount in the last 8 years or so. You can suddenly understand Dean's drinking habit, though they don't go too deep in their explanations as they are somewhat guarded about their more traumatic experiences.

Penny, you find a great many options clothing wise. With all of the styles it isn't hard to find things that are more fitting to your taste. (ooc: I'll let you select your wardrobe if you wish). You all come back from watching Thor 2 at a cinema in the mall. The movie was quite thrilling for Penny no doubt, and the ruggedly beautiful male lead in the movie likely causes a certain amount of excitement as well. The popcorn is one of the best things you've ever tasted, though you may find the volume a bit too loud for your taste. You know, for a superhero movie, I get the feeling this was more of a chick flick. Dean shakes his head as he throws away the empty popcorn bucket. What? Sam sounds doubtful. Well it's beef caky. We get Thor without his shirt on and then they cover Natalie Portman up like she's some kind of nun half the time. I didn't pay ten bucks to see a shirtless man. Sam rolls his eyes. I mean, it's not like he's that great looking anyway. I don't see why all the chicks are so stupid over the guy. As the conversation continues and you exit the theater Kate notices one of your fellow movie goers is following you. In fact, you've seen them throughout the day...meanwhile Penny, you happen to recognize the woman's face from the theater but at this point you haven't noticed her more than that.
Father Simon Cole
player, 313 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 16 Jul 2014
at 18:43
  • msg #316

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon looked concerned that Lily had not returned. "She was to distract this one's housemates and return."
Kate Piper
player, 159 posts
Thu 17 Jul 2014
at 05:36
  • msg #317

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate laughed at Penny's defense of her clothing. There were a lot of perks she hadn't thought of. "I will be sure to take you up on your offer when we get to 1890," she told Penny with a grin.

She enjoyed shopping and seeing the movie. It was fun to see Penny pick out clothes and shop for her spoons. Dean's dislike of Thor also amused her. "I'd hate to disappoint you Dean but I think most super hero movies are made with women in mind. I mean big strong men with muscles who save people, and tend to be well mannered. It's kind of a given..." Kate noticed the woman and recognized her from a few of the stores earlier. "Don't look now but I think that woman has been following us," she warned quietly.
Penny Dreadful
player, 301 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 17 Jul 2014
at 08:20
  • msg #318

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny listened intently as the Winchesters told something of their ordeals, amazed that they seemed to have been at the centre of every major supernatural affair, and crucial to its solution, of the last ten years or more. She wondered if they'd ever had a chance to rest, and suggested that they both have a well-deserved holiday to the seaside.

Penny also explained what she could of the troubles of her time, her cases and involvement in the affairs of the Ripper, the Baskerville Hound, the Loch Ness Monster, and the loathsome Lambton Worm. She also related various pieces of hunter lore that had apparently been lost in the modern age. '...It is true that being drunk on absinthe will allow you to sight a green fairy, but I have found, through careful experimentation — which most definitely did not leave me singing music hall tunes in the street — that the so-called "holy trinity" of aniseed, fennel, and wormwood, plus a good bottle of spirits, will have a comparable effect.'

'Now, for a blue fairy, you will need to be "high" on cocaine... Strong drugs, like hard spirits, opium, morphine, cocaine, heroin, when used in moderation, are a good means of sighting fey and spirit creatures.'
Penny, it transpired, had a small stock of each in her hunting kit, meaning she should be kept well away from police while in the 21st century. She didn't understand what the fuss was about; it was commonplace medicine in her day. 'Certain creatures will enjoy preying on drug-addled victims for the transmitted effects. I once staked out an opium den, lying in a stupor for a full day, to catch a strigoi addicted to opium-eaters — it was unaware that I was able to see through its invisibility.' Perhaps Penny's tales were not so appropriate for the modern age...

*

As they went shopping, Penny marvelled at the sheer scale of the "mall". No small street-side shops, but great warehouses of products, all combined in a massive building. Everything she could possibly imagine seemed to be sold here, and more items she could barely comprehend. A grand palace of consumption, wealth, and excess. Penny bought some new clothes, adding a coat and new trousers, together with a few shirts and a modern pair of shoes: trainers, suitable for running or fighting in. And, she was to glad to see, they were actually designed for women. Inclined to the styles she was familiar with, Penny's tastes naturally ran towards the old-fashioned. Together with her bowler hat, she acquired a very steampunk look. The image was completed when she showed Sam and Dean her EMF meter — the very first EMF meter, in fact.

She also raided the souvenir shops for ornamental spoons, the type only old grandmothers still collected or even still knew of. They were quite popular in Europe and England, she explained, but had yet to hit the Americas — in 1890. Penny's collection of spoons from the future was certainly jumping ahead of the competition. She bought some representing the town they were in, the state of Connecticut, and the United States. She could only collect spoons from places — and times — she'd visited, after all. 'I once extracted a shapeshifter's eye with one of these.' she reminisced fondly.

The visit to the movie theatre was an amazing experience. Penny was used to the theatre, of course, but had expected actors on a stage. This was turned out to be a projection of moving images onto a screen. Penny was rather lost on the story, owing to it being a sequel, and utterly preposterous and fanciful to boot. Wagner's Ring Cycle it was not. Science fiction was yet to take off in her day, and superhero comics were still fifty years away. 'That didn't bear even a passing similarity to the Prose Edda.' she complained coming out. Still, she was impressed by the special effects, even if she needed the concept of computer-generated images explained to her. Penny was beginning to think it was all real...

'And the tight pants...' Penny murmured after Kate. 'Well, I suppose it makes a welcome change from all the unclothed women in your movies.' she accused Dean. 'That Tom Hiddleston seems rather charming, as well, for an actor.'

Penny surreptitiously caught a look at the woman following them. 'She was at the theatre... That's the second time today, in two different centuries no less. I suspect a demon.'
This message was last edited by the player at 11:01, Thu 17 July 2014.
Sebastian Goodhue
player, 14 posts
Man of Letters
Dilettante and Gadabout
Thu 17 Jul 2014
at 10:58
  • msg #319

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Sebastian dutifully relayed all the questions that Victoria posed to the demon, growing increasingly amazed that the compulsion was holding out for such an extended period of time. Perhaps the demon's possession reduced the willpower of the host body, or elsewise his gifts were growing in strength. The cold certainty that Belial could not be stopped, even when under the influence of his talents, was more than a touch disturbing. As such, Sebastian was eager to get rid of the foul creatures before him and put the experience from his mind. Taking up the piece of paper once more, he began to read from it, ignoring any and all pleas from the demons.

11:18, Today: Sebastian Goodhue rolled 16 using 1d20+12. Concentration.
Artemis
GM, 459 posts
Thu 17 Jul 2014
at 14:07
  • msg #320

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Frederick looks worried at your news. Perhaps I should go look for her. Lily has a way of getting into trouble. She tends to be a risk taker at times and it's landed her in bad situations before. I'll make sure Victoria comes at once. He informs you, leaving quickly. Indeed you don't have long to wait before she arrives, looking worried about something. Seeing the demon she looks surprised. What happened? He looks a mess. She examines the man from a safe distance and you can see she is concentrating hard on him, as though she is mentally scanning him. I'm sorry Father, his host is as good as dead. You can save the man's soul but not his body. She hesitates. Do...you want me to finish it? She puts a sympathetic hand on your shoulder.

ooc: How can Victoria be in two places at once? You guys are slightly skewed on timelines, just in case you were wondering ;P Sebastian's stuff takes place before Father Simon's.

Sebastian: You have a bit of difficulty concentrating and it takes a while to complete the exorcism, but Victoria informs you that you do quite well for your first time. When it is done the demon's begin to scream and their mouths open, emitting a black smoke of sorts that moves downward, leaving charred marks on the floor. The man is left standing, panting and quivering in absolute horror. The woman falls to the floor, lifeless. She was already as good as dead I'm afraid. Her body took on too much damage and the only thing keeping it alive was the demon. It wasn't your fault. She assures you sadly. Well Mr. Goodhue, you've had quite an afternoon. Are you certain you still want to continue here? I understand if you want to run away and never come back. I've been tempted myself at times.

Penny/Kate:
Sam and Dean both look shocked at Penny's stories. You're a friggin druggie! He exclaims and Sam jabs him disapprovingly. It was a different time Dean, they didn't know any better. Still, the older brother looks stunned nonetheless. Well, that's great that cocaine works for you and all, but you may want to get off of that....You should probably take home a medical journal or somethin. He shakes his head.

At Penny's appreciation of Tom Hiddleston Dean is amused. You like Loki? He looks like a chick. He laughs. He rolls his eyes at Kate's comments too. Superheros aren't all that great. Me and Sam are well muscled and go around saving people. Why don't we get movies made about us? Sam arches an eyebrow at the muscled comment as he is clearly the more in shape of the two, but he politely doesn't mention it. Dean, she also said well mannered. That's not really your thing. Dean is about to argue when the demon is noticed. Well, looks like things are about to get interesting. Should we try to lose her? We can't exactly take her out in the middle of a crowded mall...

ooc: Where is the briefcase exactly? Also, for the record, Tom Hiddleston is more than charming ;P
Father Simon Cole
player, 314 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 17 Jul 2014
at 14:28
  • msg #321

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon quickly recaps what has happened. "Perhaps you can help me question the demon?"

He turned back to the creature, "You've told me your name, now tell me your master's name. What is his plan?"
Kate Piper
player, 160 posts
Fri 18 Jul 2014
at 04:17
  • msg #322

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate was impressed with Penny's stories. They were very different than she'd imagined what with the drugs and all. She didn't know what made her more uncomfortable, the suitcase with the Emma Bentley's soul or Penny's little stash of drugs she was carrying around. It may have been all well in 1890 but here in 2013 it could land a person in jail. That was the last thing they needed.

"I say we loose her or at least get her to follow us somewhere more secluded," Kate suggested. "If this case is as important as Death said, I'm betting she's probably got some backup."

OOC: I think Kate has the case. We didn't talk about trying to hide it or anything...
Penny Dreadful
player, 302 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 18 Jul 2014
at 11:56
  • msg #323

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Naturally, Penny was cross and defensive, explaining she'd only ever employed narcotics a few times, for medical or hunting need, and never recreationally, never enough to form a habit. She despised the debilitating effects on body and mind. (She did not mention the one time Holmes pressured her to try the 7% solution, nor her actual vice.)

*

'I wonder if it's the same demoness who followed us this morning — ah, in 1890, I mean. She's equally indiscreet. I tell you, if we walk toward her, she will flee.' Penny mused, recalling their encounter earlier in the relative day. Then she decided against her proposal, recalled the turn out of events then and that she was still very much a fish out of water in this time. 'But, I shall follow your lead in this, Kate.'

Returning to a normal tone of voice, she resumed their conversation, so that they might continue to act naturally while being observed. Of course, Penny's acting natural was a bit different from everybody else's. 'Mr Winchester, it may come as a surprise, but women often prefer to be courted by gentle-men, those who are less physically intimidating, maintain their toilet, and do not smell of burritos and beer.' She thought with some regret that some women were not courted at all, or scarcely had the opportunity. The future was surprisingly open such matters, she was finding, and she was growing strangely familiar with it.
This message was last edited by the player at 11:59, Fri 18 July 2014.
Artemis
GM, 460 posts
Fri 18 Jul 2014
at 15:31
  • msg #324

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: You know his name. He spits a mouthful of blood. I serve Baal and none other. I don't know of the plan specifics. Most of us aren't allowed to in case something like this should happen. He emphasizes the word this with bitterness. By the time you find anyone who actually can tell you anything they will obliterate you. My suggestion? Live what puny days you have left while you can. There's no stopping the oncoming storm. Victoria glares at him and takes a menacing step forward. Father, finish the rites. Her voice is granite. No! He protests. I really don't know anything! But you can go back to the mansion I was staying at! I have a ledger with my superior's contact information!

Penny/Kate:

Sam gives an involuntary laugh at Penny's hygiene remarks, which is rare for him. Dean fixes his brother with a glare. Hey! I'll have you know I smell delightful! He says defensively. Before he starts to go on he looks behind you and swears. Security guard. Move, move move He hisses, already starting to back up. It's too late. A burly looking man in uniform jogs towards you. Stay right there! He barks. You've been tagged as suspicious characters. You'll need to come with me for questioning. By now two more guards have joined him. Should you glance at the woman who has been following you, she appears to be just as surprised as you are.
Sebastian Goodhue
player, 15 posts
Man of Letters
Dilettante and Gadabout
Fri 18 Jul 2014
at 20:21
  • msg #325

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

The clouds of filthy black smoke that billowed forth from the mouths of the possessed came as somewhat of a surprise to Sebastian, but then he was not entirely sure what he had suspected would happen when a demon was exorcised. The fact that the woman had perished was lamentable, but at least the male had been saved, though it appeared as if his nerves might be shot from the experience. When Victoria offered him a chance to leave this whole debacle behind, Sebastian thought for a moment before turning to her, his face resolute and voice steady.

"As I understand it, from both you and our cooperative demonic friend, this Belial fellow plans really must be stopped. Anyone with a measure of self-preservation could see that it would be in their own interests to prevent an impending apocalypse. As such, I shall offer you my skills for as long as they are required."
Penny Dreadful
player, 304 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 19 Jul 2014
at 13:34
  • msg #326

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny was surprised by this development; they might be in low dress (and, in her case, low company) but they hardly appeared to be ruffians or ne'er-do-wells compared to the passers-by. Their actions, too, hardly seemed out of the ordinary. Their conversation, certainly so, but not so loud as to be noticeable. This could be part of some ruse. She looked around, in a "who, us?" gesture, taking in the surroundings and the people around then, before examining the security guards. Penny fixed the watchman with a questioning look. 'I beg your pardon, sir? Suspicious? On what evidence do you base this claim?' she asked, keeping her tone even and formal.


OOC: So, looking around for something going down. Sherlock Scan on the security guards.
21:11, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 24 using 1d20+9. spot.
21:12, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 12 using 1d20+9. listen.
21:12, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 30,17,15 using d20+13,d20+7,d20+9. scan: investigate, sense motive, spot.

This message was last edited by the player at 13:34, Sat 19 July 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 315 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Sun 20 Jul 2014
at 20:43
  • msg #327

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon had no further questions, but allowed Victoria to ask any before moving on.
Kate Piper
player, 161 posts
Mon 21 Jul 2014
at 06:15
  • msg #328

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"You think we are suspicious? What about her?" Kate pointed a finger at the woman who had been following them. She obviously wasn't with the security guards as she seemed as surprised as they were. "I heard her in the bathroom talking to someone about leaving a package in the movie theater. I think she saw me because she's been following us ever since. We were just coming to find you guys." It was a partial truth so Kate hoped it was more believable. "Oh and I think she has a gun..." The last part was said loudly so any people nearby could hear.

There had been a lot of random shootings going on lately at schools and malls. It should have been enough to spook some of the shoppers. Kate was also hoping the security guards wouldn't be willing to take the risk of not believing her and at the very least cause their tail some inconveniences.

Bluff: 14
Artemis
GM, 462 posts
Mon 21 Jul 2014
at 20:18
  • msg #329

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Sebastian: Victoria looks pleased at your answer and pats your arm kindly. Glad to hear it! We could use all of the help we can get, especially with double agents about. she sighs. Now, if you wish we have quarters set aside for you. There is also an armory that you will want to visit. Normal weapons do not harm demons and other dark creatures. We have been able to devise a way to make weapons that will kill them, though it usually takes a few shots at least. Still, it is far better than anything else we've run across. I have many manuscripts for you to study so that you may learn the exorcism rite, the devil's trap you see here on the floor, and numerous other rituals that will soon come as second nature to you. Feel free to introduce yourself as well and soon I will show you those who you will be working with. She offers. ooc: Let me know your plans for the next few hours. They have all kinds of interesting things here. Elaborate kitchens should you get hungry, libraries, infirmary, studies, even a room to practice combat and shooting. Your quarters are simple but good quality and very tidy, etc. Just give me an idea of your plans and then if you would roll a spot and listen check too.

Father Simon: ooc: So are you going to do a classic exorcism or are you going to finish the last rites?

When you are finished with the demon, Victoria thanks you for your help and informs you that she needs to meet with you that night, at a park outside of headquarters. Bring Lily if she's up to it, and do not ask me a single question until tonight. Mention it to no one else please. She whispers and before you can respond she walks down the hallway without looking behind her. In the meantime a voice calls behind you. Looks like you made it eh? You turn to see Lily, holding a bloody arm and limping but grinning from ear to ear.


Penny/Kate: Penny, you detect that the security guards are overweight, out of shape, and judging the looks of their gun holsters, it is unlikely they use them much, they are so shiny and new. Still, there is a conflicting confidence in their eyes and they look at you almost knowingly. All three of the guards hands hover near their weapons, which you find overly aggressive and it strikes you as uncharacteristic. In answer to Penny's question the leader sniffs and responds coolly, That bag she's holding is suspicious. Perhaps if we could search it we could see there is no cause for concern.

At Kate's mention of a gun a few passerby do look up, startled, pausing in fear to see if they can overhear anything more. The guards do look over to the woman, though it is just a flick of the eyes and she surprises them by suddenly rushing over and shooting them point blank in the chest! Pandemonium ensues, Dean swears and grabs Kate's arm, pulling at Penny as well to move away. The woman who has been following you shouts to you as she continues her attack on the guards. Run you fools! Get out of here! she snarls as she's thrown violently off one of her would be victims. The guards have very much survived her gunshots and they start to make pursuit of you, though she has slowed them a great deal and still fights vehemently to keep them as far back as possible. The mall goers are all screaming and running in a panic and you must keep your wits about you to keep from being trampled. Chaos reigns at the moment. ooc: Please roll a constitution check to see if you outrun them as well as a hide check and of course mention any reactions you might have.
Sebastian Goodhue
player, 16 posts
Man of Letters
Dilettante and Gadabout
Tue 22 Jul 2014
at 11:32
  • msg #330

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Sebastian thanked Victoria for her welcome to the complex, taking a quick cursory look around the room that had been assigned to him before deciding to seek excitement elsewhere in the building. He decided to try and find the library, so that he might see if they had any books regarding the exorcisms and whatnot that she had mentioned earlier. Though the process had gone well enough, it had taken rather longer than he would have hoped for, especially if one were trying it in a sitation that wasn't as controlled as the prison cell warded with those sigils.

12:31, Today: Sebastian Goodhue rolled 11,10 using d20,d20. Listen, Spot.
Penny Dreadful
player, 306 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 22 Jul 2014
at 12:01
  • msg #331

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

At once, Penny noted the contradictory details. Fat, unfit, little trained, not unlike common watchmen and a few London bobbies in her day, men with a little power and not a lot of courage or talent. Penny wondered what they even needed guns for. But their stances were aggressive, faces confident. Such men would not be so cocksure whilst trying to threaten the Winchester brothers. Ah. Demons. But she could scarce react before all hell broke loose, as it seemed one suspected demon shot the others.

Suddenly, she was pulled this way and that, and found herself running after Dean through the mall and the frantic shoppers. It was at this point she regretted all the so-called "junk" food she'd consumed today. Dean and Kate might be used to a steady diet of it, but Penny's 19th-century stomach was starting to heave under the exertion. She was also utterly lost in the confusing, disorientating mall.

Very well. She would have to engage her pursuers. First, divide the enemy forces. Penny veered off into a convenience store, on the way fishing a long umbrella with a hooked handle off a stand. 'Thank you. I suggest you all take cover. There are lunatics on the loose.' she warned the startled people within. Then she took hid behind a stand, using a reflective convex mirror mounted in one corner to watch the entrance. She could trust at least one of demons to pursue her, and she would be ready to strike. And, frankly, she wanted to, as they so quaintly put it these days, kick some arse.


OOC: Constitution 4, Hide 20
19:39, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 4 using 1d20+1. constitution.
19:45, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 20 using 1d20+4. hide.

Penny will find an umbrella and hide in a store, readying to attack one of the demons if it pursues.

Father Simon Cole
player, 317 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 22 Jul 2014
at 15:52
  • msg #332

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon decided to at least try to save the souls of the man and demon. He continued with the Last Rites.
Artemis
GM, 464 posts
Tue 22 Jul 2014
at 16:31
  • msg #333

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Sebastian: You easily find numerous books on exorcisms and related subject. It looks to be quite complex but you've heard that those who are advanced enough can memorize it and perform it under a minute. Something to strive for! In the meantime you receive curious looks from the current residents, though they are all friendly towards you. As you sit and pore over the tomes you hear two people whispering to each other in conversation. You can't determine what is being said but one walks away and the other looks around as though making sure no one sees him, takes out a book, removes a slip of paper and quickly puts one of his own inside the pages. He places the book back on the shelf and walks nonchalantly away. You weren't able to see which book it was but you have it narrowed down a bit.

Father Simon: The demon shrieks in panic and pain as you continue the ritual. He is obviously in absolute agony and as you finish he dies, convulsing violently as blood pours out of every orifice. It unnerves you for in spite of all of your experience you've never seen anything so horrific. Lily enters and looks at the bloody mess with a stricken face. I-I've never seen a demon bleed like that. W-what happened?

Penny: The people within the store run in panic, apparently there is a back exit, handy to know. It doesn't take long before the demon enters, looking around cautiously. He doesn't appear to see you. He walks slowly towards you, looking around... ooc: Go ahead and roll a surprise round if you wish.
Kate Piper
player, 162 posts
Tue 22 Jul 2014
at 20:35
  • msg #334

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate followed after Dean running as fast as she could with the clunky briefcase. She noticed Penny dash into a store and instantly wished she'd thought to get the woman a cell phone in case they got separated. "I guess we shouldn't have brought Mrs. Bentley to the movies," she gasped having a hard time keeping up.

"In here," she suggested cutting through the crowd and into a store. It was a Big 5 a few stores down from the one she thought Penny had gone into. "Hide," she suggested to any workers or customers in the store. She quickly tucked the briefcase behind a rack of baseball bats and then after taking one for herself headed for the display cases in the back. If it was anything like the store they had at home there would be plenty of knives, axes, and who knew what else to use in defense. Anything would be better than the butterfly knife and pepper spray she had in her purse.

OOC: Constitution:6
Hide briefcase: 23
Search for weapon:13
Let me know if I went to far with the Big 5 as well. Also are we on the first or second level of the mall?

Penny Dreadful
player, 308 posts
HP 62/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 23 Jul 2014
at 01:50
  • msg #335

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

In the convex mirror, Penny watched the demon-possessed watchman enter the store. A large man made for a slow, easy target. But then, he had a pistol and she had an umbrella. She would have to remedy that. She'd quietly unsheathed the umbrella, switched to a reverse grip. Three, two, one...

Penny leapt out of hiding, yelling 'Hai!' and striking the handle at the man's temple. Then immediately she unfurled the umbrella in the man's face, to distract and confuse and prevent him aiming effectively at her.


OOC: Initiative 4
Dodge: +1 dodge AC vs target
Attack 9 (including -4 for improvised weapon)
Damage 4

Father Simon Cole
player, 318 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 23 Jul 2014
at 14:05
  • msg #336

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon had never seen it either. He nodded to her and took her to a chair where he could treat her wound. "I am glad to see you, Lily. I was getting worried. AS to the demon, I performed the Last Rites with him in an attempt to save his soul. I do not know if I was successful, but it seemed to be very painful for him."

10:05, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 18 using 1d20+10. Teat Injury - Lily.
This message was last edited by the player at 14:05, Wed 23 July 2014.
Sebastian Goodhue
player, 17 posts
Man of Letters
Dilettante and Gadabout
Wed 23 Jul 2014
at 22:38
  • msg #337

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Sebastian offered nods and generic polite greetings to all the other individuals in the library, though he was not quite comfortable to actually engage any of them in conversation as of yet. The books would certainly keep him occupied for the foreseeable future if he wished to master any of the rituals contained within. After he had been studying for a while, just when he could do with something less taxing to occupy his mind, he witnessed the clandestine conversation. Waiting a moment until the person who had left the note was well and truly gone, he got up from his seat and made his way over to the bookcase, pretending to be searching for a specific book but actually just attempting to locate the note that had been squirreled away.
Artemis
GM, 466 posts
Thu 24 Jul 2014
at 13:05
  • msg #338

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate: Dean follows and as you search for a weapon he pulls out a wicked looking knife from his jacket. Where it was hidden you have no idea but you recognize it as the demon killing blade that they have sported on many occasions. Suddenly you are glad to be with Dean since Sam will likely be unarmed. Speaking of Sam, upon seeing Penny diverge into a different store, Sam informs you both he's going after her. In the meantime the people are only too happy to hide. Mall attacks have been on the rise lately and everyone immediately goes into panic mode. You do manage to find a baseball bat and several hunting knives. Should you wish, there is a likely place to hide the briefcase inside a dufflebag on the shelf. Shortly after one of the guards enters, looking around...
ooc: You are on the second level, and no worries, most malls where I'm at have big 5's so that seems likely. Also, let me know if you plan on hiding otherwise go ahead and post your intentions and feel free to attack if you wish.

Penny: Your umbrella misses but it does throw him off guard. Unfortunately this only makes him angry. Glaring at you, you suddenly are thrown back by an unseen force, hitting a counter squarely on your back. It hurts but it is not a serious wound. As he approaches you realize this was on purpose. Tell us where the case is and I will let you live. He says smoothly. Meanwhile behind the demon you see Sam approaching cautiously. So far the demon doesn't notice him.

Father Simon:

Lily winces a bit as you treat her but she will be fine. You do a good job of binding her wounds, though when she pushes part of her blouse down to expose her bloodied shoulder it is a bit distracting. I've never heard of anyone trying that before. She admits. I'm glad I missed it. she gives a shudder. Did you get anything important out of him? I would like to think I wasn't shot for nothing. I have to tell you though, those rich fools can run! I was surprised, I would have thought they would have people to do that for them. She grins.

Sebastian: ooc: I'll let you take a 20 on finding the note

It takes a while, but at last you find the book you are looking for that holds the note. As you examine the piece of paper it simply says: "221 Killingsworth. 2 a.m." You recognize it as a street name in a very bad part of town. Obviously there is some kind of secret rendezvous in the works. Your thoughts go back to the demon discussing the moles in the men of letters. It's hard to say if this is related but it is certainly worth considering.
Penny Dreadful
player, 309 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 24 Jul 2014
at 13:28
  • msg #339

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny gasped as her back hit the counter, not expecting the demon to have such powers. Drat, she couldn't rely on the weakness of its body to defeat it. 'No, you won't.' she answered plainly, knowing better than to trust a demon. She spied Sam sneaking up behind, but Penny would be damned if she'd wait for a man to save her, even Sam Winchester.

Deftly, she closed the umbrella again, spun it, and snagged the demon's gun-hand in the hook. With a complicated yank and twist, she forced his hand around to release the gun into her own.


OOC: Exploit Weakness check 9 vs DC 15, fail
Attempt to disarm (ranged weapon) the demon of his gun, no AoO for Improved Disarm. I hope Penny counts as unarmed.
Attack 20, natural 20. I think that's successful.

Father Simon Cole
player, 320 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 24 Jul 2014
at 13:48
  • msg #340

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon pushed aside the distraction of her bare shoulder and focused on the wound.

09:47, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 21 using 1d20+10. Treat Injury - Lily.

"He claimed there was a book that would show who his direct leader is and what their plan is."
Kate Piper
player, 164 posts
Thu 24 Jul 2014
at 15:55
  • msg #341

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Nice!" Kate grinned as Dean pulled the deadly looking knife from his coat. After hiding the briefcase she hoisted herself over the glass counter where the knives were kept and selected a few keeping her baseball bat close as well. When the guard entered she whistled to get his attention and then with a flick of her wrist threw one of the hunting knives at him.

OOC: Attack 23 (14+9)
Damage: 4

Artemis
GM, 469 posts
Mon 28 Jul 2014
at 13:09
  • msg #342

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny: You move faster than the demon can follow and suddenly his weapon is yours. He looks surprised but laughs. You really think that will do anything against me? You'll damage my meat suit but that's nothing to me. He laughs. Sam suddenly takes out a small sack of white grainy substance from his pocket. Salt. He tosses it to you with a shout. Penny! Meanwhile the demon sees Sam and backhands him so forcefully that the poor man goes sliding across the store floor and hits a square support column hard enough to put a small hole in it. He is still conscious though and he stands up quickly. At the moment the demon is distracted with the Winchester. Near the store entrance you also catch sight of the woman who was following you and helped you....

Father Simon: Lily grows excited at your words. That's great news! We go back tonight then? We'll have to sneak this time, but I'm sure they won't be expecting us to strike again so quickly! Her green eyes light up with anticipation. We'll have to be quiet about it but I'm sure we'll be fine. I already got away from the fools once right? Meanwhile you do an excellent job with the wound and she thanks you profusely. We should go see if there are any artifacts or anything that can help us. Oh, and aren't we supposed to go and help that monsignor too? Busy night! Her enthusiasm is amusing to say the least. It appears she must enjoy working with you.

Kate: The hunting knife finds a place in the man's shoulder. He looks irritated but pulls it out quickly. His eyes turn black and you realize why it had such little affect. Demon. Fortunately you have done enough to distract him that Dean can get the jump on him. The Winchester stabs him in the shoulder blade but the demon twists enough that it is not a killing wound. Still, it is obviously greatly painful for he screams and there is a strange flickering within his skin as though he were being struck by lightning on the inside of his flesh. That is some powerful knife! Find something iron! Dean orders, already preparing himself for another strike but by now the demon has flung the man away with his powers, causing him to crash into the glass counter. ooc: Go ahead and roll a search/spot check. If you get a 15 or more you find something adequate. My suggestion is some iron hand weights or some such thing you can throw, or anything else you can think of that is iron at big 5 :D
Penny Dreadful
player, 311 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 29 Jul 2014
at 12:31
  • msg #343

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Meat suit? Oh. Penny wasn't disturbed by the demon's defiance — better the pistol be in her hands than its. Sam's shout caught her attention, but Penny's hands weren't free to catch the thrown packet. She dropped her cheap umbrella, then crouched to scoop up the bag and tear it open: it was salt.

Penny stood, saying 'My apologies, officer.' to the possessed man within and gaining the demon's attention. Penny raised a hand bearing a small pile of salt, then blew hard into the demon's black eyes.


OOC:
Free: drop umbrella
Move: pick up salt
Standard: blow salt into demon's eyes
Ranged touch attack 24
20:30, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 24 using 1d20+6. ranged touch attack.
Hopefully that will blind or distract it.

Artemis
GM, 471 posts
Tue 29 Jul 2014
at 17:24
  • msg #344

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny:
You blow the salt into the demon's eyes and he lets out a shriek of pain, rubbing at his eyes furiously. You have the opportunity to run should you wish it. In the meantime the woman rushes forward, motioning for both you and Sam to follow her. MOVE!!!! she shouts frantically, already pulling on Sam's arm. He looks bewildered, looking to you for confirmation of what you'd like to do.
Kate Piper
player, 165 posts
Wed 30 Jul 2014
at 03:39
  • msg #345

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate knows exactly what to look for and quickly finds the cast iron skillets in the camping section of the store. She took only a moment to pick a medium sized skillet before hurling it at the demon. The plan. To throw every last iron skillet, pot and pan at the demon until he was close enough for hand to hand combat. It wasn't exactly her fighting style but since she'd left her gear in the car it would have to do.

OOC: Search:19
attack:29 (20+9)
Confirm critical 20 (11+9)
Damage: Not sure what to roll for damage with a skillet so I will let you decide :)

Penny Dreadful
player, 312 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 30 Jul 2014
at 12:29
  • msg #346

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Success! Penny considered attacking or disabling the demon further, but that would only injure the host and encourage the fiend to seek a new one. Better to leave it in a blinded fat man while she made her escape. She knelt to fetch up her discarded umbrella, ducked under the demon's flailing elbow, and hurried out of the store, tucking the salt packet into her coat pocket. 'Where to?' she asked of Sam and the mysterious woman.


OOC: Sherlock Scan on the mystery woman: Investigate 15, Sense Motive 11, Spot 22
Father Simon Cole
player, 321 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 30 Jul 2014
at 14:43
  • msg #347

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon tried to stall her enthusiasm. "Slow down now, Lily. Its neither my decision nor yours when we cat on this. Ultimately it is Victoria's decision. Helping the Monsignor, that should be our current priority. We will make sure Virginia has not made a decision before we head back out, alright?"

It was simply what he said, wanting to make sure she wasn't overly concerned about too many things at once. On thing at a time.
Artemis
GM, 473 posts
Thu 31 Jul 2014
at 13:12
  • msg #348

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

ooc: I love that you are beating up a demon with skillets ;)

Kate: You throw the skillet and hit the demon square in the face, knocking out a few teeth. He looks furious and a bit dazed at the same time. Nice! Keep em comin! Dean approves, slashing at the demon again with the knife. The guard dodges, only getting scraped in the arm but it obviously hurts significantly as it has the same strange flickering effect and he cries out in pain, bleeding more than he should be. In the meantime he sees Dean as more of a threat than you and he raises a hand and makes a fist, causing Dean to grunt in surprise and stiffen. His eyes bulge in pain and the demon laughs. I may have been ordered to keep you alive girl, but the Winchesters are fair game. You either give me the case or he dies. I'll be fine! Just gank him! Dean growls painfully. He still holds the knife and he glances at it and back at you.

Penny: Sam looks back at the guard and gives you an impressed look. Meanwhile the woman gestures for you to follow, already headed towards the direction you last saw Kate and Dean run. We need to find the others before it's too late. Where are they? she demands, sounding frantic. Sam points in the general direction, though he's unsure which store they are in. The rest of the mall is in chaos, everyone running for their lives, though unsure as to why. It's alarming how quickly panic has set in. Why are you helping us? Sam demands suspiciously. The woman doesn't look up at the question, instead she continues scanning the area. Let's just say we both want the same thing and leave it at that. I was sent to keep an eye on you. Obviously you need supervision.
Penny, as you watch her you see she is a woman in her thirties with slightly outdated clothing from what you've seen thus far. Her clothes are unflattering and faded and her sneakers are dirty and have seen better days. She has dark circles under her eyes as though she is tired, but her face is driven, confident. Her posture is perfect and denotes someone who is confident and powerful. It doesn't match her frumpy exterior. ooc: Roll a quick search to see how quickly you find them.

Father Simon:
I suppose you're right, though I think we make the most sense for the mission. After all, we've seen the layout already and we're one of the few people that Victoria can actually trust. But we'll go back to the church first and see if we find out anything. she nods. It's getting late enough I bet we can find this Mary person if we go now. Are you ready? She looks eager but is clearly trying to restrain herself. It is almost amusing. I can go and change into something less bloody and ask Victoria on the way out if you like. Fill up on any supplies you may need. You never know what may be lurking at that church. she adds darkly. ooc: Let me know of any preparations you will make before leaving.
Penny Dreadful
player, 313 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 31 Jul 2014
at 13:36
  • msg #349

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

OOC: Would Search 24 do it?
21:36, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 24 using 1d20+10. search.

Artemis
GM, 474 posts
Thu 31 Jul 2014
at 17:11
  • msg #350

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Ooc: absolutely! You would therefore see Kate and Dean with another demon.
Penny Dreadful
player, 314 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 1 Aug 2014
at 13:21
  • msg #351

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

With keen eyes scanning the crowd of fleeing people, Penny noted the general directions of motion, speed, crying. Panic had set in awfully quickly; it appeared even in this age that anarchist attacks were an issue. Penny pointed her umbrella to a store marked "Big 5 Sporting Goods". 'There. That is the location from which everyone is fleeing.'

But then she turned to confront the woman. 'Oh, you can say more than that. You are a demon in service to the Hand of Baal and you wish us to reanimate Mrs Bently, correct?' A body always bore the signs of a personality, and vice versa. It was when they did not match that Penny saw a case of possession. The woman's reckless violence only confirmed matters. Penny flicked her eyes to Sam to see if he'd been alerted, then whipped her umbrella out to catch her wrist and disarm her of her pistol. She wouldn't allow a demon to stay armed in her company!


OOC:
Exploit Weakness: 14 vs DC 15, dang it.
Disarm the woman. No AoO for Improved Disarm. Attack 12 (including -4 for improvised weapon).

This message was last edited by the player at 08:23, Sat 02 Aug 2014.
Kate Piper
player, 166 posts
Fri 1 Aug 2014
at 13:40
  • msg #352

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Stop! You're hurting him!" Kate hurled another skillet at the demon and then ran over to Dean.It was a poor throw but she hoped it would distract enough for her to be able to retrieve the knife.

ooc: attack 11 :(
Artemis
GM, 476 posts
Fri 1 Aug 2014
at 17:13
  • msg #353

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

ooc: Yeah Kate...lol. Didn't quite work out ;P

Kate: The demon laughs at your protest and more as you miss with the pan. Of course I'm hurting him, that's the idea. He raises another hand and you find yourself flying back before you make it to the knife. You hit a clothing rack, the metal rack hitting you, though by no means in a debilitating way. You have a feeling this was on purpose. Now, if you don't want him to die I suggest you go and get Mrs. Bentley's soul for me. Quickly. His heart is already strained and it won't take much more. Indeed Dean is looking worse for the wear, blood is dripping out of his mouth but he glares defiantly. Don't you do it Kate! I'm not worth it!

Penny: She evades your attack, a look of surprise at your accusations though she quickly recovers. Clever girl. They said you were smart. Well then you're smart enough to know I don't need this to take care of humans. She hands you the weapon with a hint of a smile. As much as we would rather tear each others throats out, we're on the same side for now. There's really no time to be paranoid about it. Sam scowls at her disapprovingly about to say something until he looks up and sees his brother, stiffly facing another security guard. He looks to be bleeding from his mouth and he is in great pain. DEAN! He starts to run, his long legs carrying him far faster than you could hope to run.

ooc: Just for preparation sake please roll initiative.
Penny Dreadful
player, 316 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 2 Aug 2014
at 08:30
  • msg #354

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Yet you still brought it with you.' Penny tutted and took possession of the pistol before the demon could change its mind, and passed it on to Sam Winchester. 'Now be a good girl and behave yourself.' Accepting the Baalite demon as being, literally, the lesser of two evils, Penny turned away and saw Sam racing to the aid of Dean Winchester. Wondering where Kate was, Penny hurried after the hunters.


OOC: Initiative 16
16:25, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 16 using 1d20+2. initiative.

Which demon mall cops have already been shot? It's easier to put a bullet in them if they're already dead. Penny doesn't want to kill the hosts if she can help it.

Kate Piper
player, 167 posts
Mon 4 Aug 2014
at 02:35
  • msg #355

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"If you want Mrs. Bentley's soul then you'd better let him go right now." Kate stood and brushed herself off. "Because I guarantee if you hurt him or any of my friends then you will never EVER see the case again." She flashed the demon a smile. "Toss him out of the store if it makes you feel better. The real case with Mrs. Bentley isn't here. I wouldn't be stupid enough to bring it everywhere I go."

OOC: Bluff 16
Artemis
GM, 478 posts
Mon 4 Aug 2014
at 14:51
  • msg #356

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate: Liar. The case is with you, here somewhere. I suppose I could just kill you both and look for it myself but I am in a hurry. I won't hurt him anymore than you make me but you don't hold the cards here, I do. Now, either get me the case or you BOTH die. How's that to simplify matters? At this point Sam appears and is soon followed by the woman and Penny who all arrive on the scene. Dean! Will someone just kill the friggin piece of crap! Dean is obviously in pain, held by the demon's power. In the distance you see another security guard headed your way...

ooc: Ok, so now with Penny on the scene we can get this fight going. Init is Kate then Penny then Demon then Sam, though I understand if you don't wait on Kate to post Penny, I'll just order it together properly after. Dean still has the demon knife, though Penny wouldn't know what that is yet, but Kate, you are pretty close to him at this point so you can probably try to take it.

As for which guards have been mortally wounded, the one in front of you has not but the one that is coming towards you looks to have taken some heavy damage, though you are unsure as to the extent. He will be there in about two rounds.
Father Simon Cole
player, 323 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 4 Aug 2014
at 18:10
  • msg #357

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Artemis:
Father Simon:
I suppose you're right, though I think we make the most sense for the mission. After all, we've seen the layout already and we're one of the few people that Victoria can actually trust. But we'll go back to the church first and see if we find out anything. she nods. It's getting late enough I bet we can find this Mary person if we go now. Are you ready? She looks eager but is clearly trying to restrain herself. It is almost amusing. I can go and change into something less bloody and ask Victoria on the way out if you like. Fill up on any supplies you may need. You never know what may be lurking at that church. she adds darkly. ooc: Let me know of any preparations you will make before leaving.


He nodded, suppressing a laugh at her enthusiasm. "I am good for now. Perhaps some light fare in case we have to stake out a target? I leave preparations to you, I think I could use some time in prayer before we leave."

While Lily is getting supplies, Simon will pray for guidance and wisdom.
Kate Piper
player, 168 posts
Mon 4 Aug 2014
at 21:28
  • msg #358

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate shrugged, "Go ahead and kill me. See what happens. Mrs. Bentley tried to kill me too and look what happened to her." That said she lunged forward making another attempt to get the knife from Dean.

OOC: Not sure how far away I am from him but I'm guessing it will be a full round action to get to Dean and retrieve the knife. That is if she isn't tossed away again...
Artemis
GM, 481 posts
Tue 5 Aug 2014
at 12:59
  • msg #359

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

ooc: Kate-Just waiting on Penny to post and I'll continue with you two.

Father Simon: Lily returns several minutes later with a woven basket of supplies strapped onto her back with fabric straps. It is very native looking and you can tell it is handmade, likely her own. You head out to the church and by now it is around eight o'clock. The church still has a few laggers here and there but is mostly empty save for those who reside there. You head deeper inside the building and see a woman of about thirty five, dusting some paintings. She is a plain, stout sort of woman and looks very focused on her work. I bet that's Mary Inchly. Lily whispers. I'll let you take the lead. I'm not much at diplomacy remember?
Penny Dreadful
player, 318 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 5 Aug 2014
at 13:19
  • msg #360

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny hurried on to the scene, quickly observing the situation. The demon appeared to have Dean in a telekinetic grip, and Kate looked to have suffered a thrashing. For the moment, the demon was willing to make demands, but overt action would likely see it inflict lethal force. She had to break its concentration.

Stealthy as a London mugger, Penny pocketed her weapons and advanced on the demon, taking both bowler hat and salt bag in hand. Then Penny reached quickly around and clapped a hat full of salt over its face, trying to force its head back and douse its eyes and mouth in rock salt. 'Ha!'


OOC: Dodge: +1 dodge AC vs closest demon
Stealth: move up behind the demon, Hide 20, Move Silently 15

Unarmed attack 18
Another salt attack to the face, I hope. The bowler hat is actually a hard hat, so it's got a bit of weight to it as a weapon.

Father Simon Cole
player, 325 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 5 Aug 2014
at 15:03
  • msg #361

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon nodded at Lily and moved in close to the woman. "My child, is there anything I can help you with? Lily and I are here in the service of the Church and would like to be of assistance."

11:03, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 19 using 1d20+8. Diplomacy.
Artemis
GM, 483 posts
Wed 6 Aug 2014
at 14:59
  • msg #362

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny/Kate: Kate makes it to Dean and thanks to Penny's efforts it is unhindered by the demon. He grabs at the hat, shouting in fury and pain before flinging it off. His skin is burning and red where the salt touched him. By now the woman with you turns to head towards the oncoming second demon, figuring you have the case in hand. Sam runs towards his brother but before he can do anything the demon furiously closes his hand and Dean gives a cry of pain as he spits up an alarming amount of blood. He falls to the ground limply. You can't tell if he is dead or unconscious. I warned you! The demon snarls at Kate. DEAN!!! Sam shouts, already bending over his brother. ooc: Round two...Penny, you will also likely note several iron items in the store should you be interested in something more substantial than salt. Examples, iron dumbbells, a few scattered frying pans, etc.

Father Simon: The woman looks up in surprise and her eyes flick over the both of you as if scrutinizing you. You see a slight sneer at Lily, no doubt she thinks her a savage as most people do, though she quickly disguises it. At your offer she does give a small smile. She has a thick Irish accent. Well how very kind of you father! Though I don't see why you should be bothered by the likes of my chores. You likely have far more important things to do. She turns to Lily then, her face business like once more. You, however, can start with the water closet. It needs a good scrubbing. You'll find everything you need in the closet down the hall. Be quick about it too. Lily's green eyes bulge and for a moment you wonder if she's going to punch her. Her eyes flick to you. If that's fine by you Father, I can go and get to my scrubbing while you finish up your conversation with this...woman. Mary glowers at the way she says woman but Lily gives her a wide and glowing smile as though perfectly innocent. You have a feeling she won't actually be scrubbing any bathrooms.
Father Simon Cole
player, 327 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 6 Aug 2014
at 15:15
  • msg #363

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon wanted to make things clear. "Lily is my assistant. In my line of work I need someone more capable then an ordinary secretary. My good woman, I did not mean for you to think that we would help with your chores, though if it will be of assistance I would appreciate it if you would have a more congenial tone when addressing my assistant." He waited for the woman to give a more polite tone and expression of need of help to Lily before continuing. If she does so he will nod to Lily for her to indeed at least go to the wash closet so that the house keeper would be freer with her tongue.

"Now, as you have likely guessed, I am not an ordinary priest. I perform functions for the Church in the vein of the Prayer of St. Michael." He watched to make sure she understands what he is getting at.

http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prayer_to_Saint_Michael
This was a rather unusual occurrence and anyone who has contact with upper level Catholics, as this woman clearly does, would know that he is talking about exorcisms.


He goes on, "There has been an increase in the number of necessary cases in New York. That is why I have been drawn from Boston to aid in this rising epidemic. I am authorized by the Church to make discreet inquires, and so I am starting with the person I think is most capable of being discreet within this Diocese. Have you, yourself, witnessed any unusual happenings? Any disappearances of people or objects occurred in this particular Church lately?"

I hope this is clandestine enough.
Kate Piper
player, 169 posts
Thu 7 Aug 2014
at 05:22
  • msg #364

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate fought her instinct to help Dean and turned towards the demon, knife in hand. "You are outnumbered, and as good as dead," she replied moving in for an attack.

OOC: I'm assuming I got the dagger right?
Attack: 15
Damage: I'm not sure what it would be with the dagger so I will let you decide :)

Penny Dreadful
player, 321 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 7 Aug 2014
at 12:06
  • msg #365

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Curses! Penny had hoped to distract the fiend and break off its telekinetic attack, but it had only doubled its efforts and knocked poor Dean Winchester cold. But she had her measure of the demon now. These fat watchmen had a lot of weight on their knees. Penny dove for the iron skillet that Kate had hurled earlier.


OOC:
Dodge: +1 dodge AC vs the current demon
Move: Exploit Weakness: 24 vs DC 15, success, using my Int on attack rolls.
Move: Fetch one of the thrown frying pans.

Artemis
GM, 485 posts
Fri 8 Aug 2014
at 13:40
  • msg #366

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Mary looks properly chastised, though she's clearly more sorry for upsetting you than for treating Lily as she has. She does indicate meekly that it would be nice if she had some help as her back has been troubling her as of late. Lily proceeds to leave but not before turning and giving you a grateful wink, clearly pleased with your words.

Meanwhile, Mary looks quite surprised at your revelation. Well, there have been a few artifacts and the like that have gone missing to be sure. I thought it a sneak thief myself, but if you are asking about...other possibilities than I have to bring up Father Montgomery. He's been a bit...different as of late. Keeping odd hours, acting strangely. He can't seem to control his temper either. But surely you don't think him... she trails off, unable to complete the accusation.

Penn/Kate: ooc: Yup, you got the dagger

Kate, you manage to slash him across the arm, and Penny you see him flicker almost as though he were being struck by lightning from the inside. This is no ordinary knife. He cries out in pain and at that point Penny brings the frying pan across his knees, which hits him with a mighty crack. In a great deal of pain and seeing that Kate is correct about being outnumbered he suddenly tilts his head back and black smoke pours out of the guard's mouth and heads for a vent. In the meantime the man who was formerly possessed collapses to the ground, bleeding profusely and barely conscious. Near the entrance the female demon battles the other guard who sees his companion has left the scene. He starts to run. Dean's not breathing! Sam calls out, his voice thick with anguish. He starts performing chest compressions.

ooc: I recommend Kate that you do mouth to mouth because it would be just crazy wrong for Sam to do it...If you do though, you'll need to roll a heal check.
Father Simon Cole
player, 328 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 8 Aug 2014
at 18:56
  • msg #367

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon nodded at Lily as she left. Then he sat and offered a seat to Mary. She began talking, which was exactly what he wanted. "Well strange behavior could just be from lack of sleep. Even Priests suffer from insomnia, perhaps more so than most as we feel the burden of our flock more heavily than others. Still, describe his behavior, and be specific. If my investigation leads me in his direction I will not let on where I got the information from."

14:56, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 28 using 1d20+11. Sense Motive - Mary to know if she is lieing or hiding something.
Kate Piper
player, 170 posts
Fri 8 Aug 2014
at 20:49
  • msg #368

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"It's two breaths and five chest compressions? One and ten?" Kate frowned. She'd been certified in CPR back when she was a kid and babysitting but surly things had changed since then. Kneeling she cleaned the blood from Deans face with her shirt. Once Sam was finished with his compressions she administered mouth to mouth making sure to plug the nose. As they worked Kate had only two wishes. One that Dean would pull through, and two that if he did make it he wouldn't puke on her.

OOC: Heal 9 >(
Yikes we killed him!

Penny Dreadful
player, 322 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 9 Aug 2014
at 06:05
  • msg #369

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny was amazed to see golden light flash within the demon; that blade had power. But she wasn't amazed for long, as she swiftly brought the edge of the frying pan into the back of the man's knee, throwing him off balance and toppling him like the proverbial giant. Penny rolled aside, and interspersed the frying pan in the torrent of thick black smoke, anything to disrupt the foul demon. If only she had something to catch it in. But the demon only swirled around the pan and away. The second was fleeing, and Penny wondered what had become of the one she'd disabled in the store.

Rising, she saw Sam and Kate crouching over Dean. She could see the poor fellow wasn't breathing, yet they were pressing on his chest and blowing in his mouth respectively. 'What are you doing?!' Penny exclaimed in disbelief. 'You need to raise his arms over his head, then to his chest.' she explained the Silvester Method, though perhaps they had better techniques in this day.


OOC: I thought I'd roll something to Aid Another, but seem to have rolled too high and can't think how Penny might assist with 1800s knowledge. Hard drugs?
13:37, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 21 using 1d20+1. treat injury.

Artemis
GM, 487 posts
Mon 11 Aug 2014
at 18:12
  • msg #370

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

ooc: Gaaaa Kate! Your ratios are scarily off! Lol! It's 2 breaths per 30 compressions, though the newest info for the average joe is just to do chest compressions. I guess so many people were squeamish about blowing in someone's mouth that they would do nothing and let the person die! Chest compressions are enough to increase survival rate dramatically so the red cross figured it would be better than literally doing nothing. Some day I'm going to get around to getting a pocket mouth thingy that keeps you sanitary when you do CPR, cuz you just never know when you'll need it. I would love to get one of those squeeze bag air thingies instead, but it's not travel friendly or cost friendly. It would be awesome to just whip one out of my purse though ;P


Kate/Penny: No, no no Kate! It's 2 breaths every 30 compressions. I'll tell you when to go. While I'm pressing you should call an ambulance too! He proceeds to count out loud and nod to you when to go. In the meantime he addresses Penny, ignoring her outdated advice. I need you to take over for me Penny. I have to find an AED, unless you think you can do it? It's a plastic box somewhere in the store. Every store has one, it will be hung on a wall or a post somewhere, maybe behind a counter, probably somewhere obvious. If not we can switch but I'll have to teach you. In the meantime as he speaks you see out of the corner of your eye the female demon is exchanging blows with the security guard. The fight between them looks very rough and tumble and you aren't sure which one will win. Thus far Dean is unresponsive. ooc: So Penny, you can either take over and use your heal check to do chest compressions or you can try to find the AED, whichever you think would be better ;P You'll have to roll a search check though if you choose to look...

Father Simon:

Mary hesitates but nods and proceeds to describe his behaviors. Apparently he has been late to his duties, snappish when questioned and he has even been smelling of strong drink, though he denies it vehemently. She says he is often absent and no one is sure of where he goes but it is late when he's gone. As she describes all of this she does a good job of sounding truthful, but there is something ever so slightly suspicious about her story. The monsignor never mentioned Father Montgomery's behavior and surely he would have pointed you in that direction if he had seen anything. Suddenly down the hallway you hear a shriek! Should you investigate you find a rather surly looking nun completely soaked in sudsy water and looking absolutely livid. Where?! Where is she?! she demands, already looking at you as though you are hiding someone.
Kate Piper
player, 171 posts
Tue 12 Aug 2014
at 08:24
  • msg #371

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate continued to work as Sam instructed glad that at least someone knew what they were doing. Penny's method was obviously outdated and it was amazing to see how much things had changed. It was a wonder anyone lived through the 1890s!
Penny Dreadful
player, 324 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 12 Aug 2014
at 11:43
  • msg #372

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny watched, stunned, fascinated, mortified by the procedure. Kate was putting her mouth to Dean's and breathing into him; it was quite unseemly. Realising Sam was addressing her, Penny answered 'Uh, no, I shall look for it... Ah, what does this AED look like?' she asked after a moment's thought. She soon got the description — a yellow, plastic fold-out case, the size of a small briefcase, with these newfangled screens on it. Whatever plastic was.

Penny hurried off into the nearest store, the Big 5 they had been outside, making a beeline for the counter and looking behind it.


OOC: Well, I figured I'd have a good shot at that Search check, but not so much.
19:31, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 14 using 1d20+10. search.

Father Simon Cole
player, 329 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 12 Aug 2014
at 12:34
  • msg #373

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon followed the noise and found a rather drenched nun. "My dear sister, whom are you speaking of?" He hoped it wasn't Lily.
Artemis
GM, 488 posts
Tue 12 Aug 2014
at 16:56
  • msg #374

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate/Penny: ooc: I'm assuming you called the ambulance Kate?

Sam and Kate continue their efforts but Penny is having difficulty finding the AED. Check the back walls in the corners! Sam calls, the stress obvious in his voice. Fortunately his suggestion pays off and after a minute of rushing around like a madwoman you find something that fits his description. Should you bring it back he then has you watch what he's doing. I need you to push on his chest Penny, just like I am doing. You want to lean forward with all of your weight and only go down about two inches. Don't go too fast, keep a steady pace. Count out loud to thirty and then stop when it's Kate's turn. Got it? Even as he asks he usher you to his place and shows you where to put your hands. In the meantime he takes the demon killing knife and slits Dean's shirt down the middle, revealing his bare chest. He removes some wired pads from the AED and places them on his chest in two different locations. The machine begins to beep and Sam tells you to take your hands off him. The AED delivers a jolt and his body stiffens momentarily. Sam ushers you to resume CPR, he watches the machine diligently, obeying the instructions and having you clear when necessary. To Penny this is all very strange and by now your arms are getting tired. You continue like this for what seems an eternity before the man suddenly gasps, turns over and spits up an alarming amount of blood.

Father Simon:

A moment later the nun confirms your fears. That Indian woman! she snarls, still looking around for her. I was in the water closet and she just flung open the door and threw a bucket of soapy water on me! Mary's eyes bulge at her words and she quickly turns angry. THAT'S how she goes about cleaning when I set her to a task?! she fumes. I'm so sorry sister, when I find her I'll put her to rights don't you worry! I should hope so! If we split up we can find her I would wager! She seems awfully intent on finding Lily right now. ooc: Note, if you wish to try to find Lily you'll need to roll a spot or search check ;)
Father Simon Cole
player, 330 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 12 Aug 2014
at 16:59
  • msg #375

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon tried to take control of the situation. "Stop. Did she know that you were in the water closet, my Sister? If so, why were you fully dressed while taking a bath? If not, why did you not alert her to your presence. I think perhaps this is more a misunderstanding than some sort of attack. Lily is my assistant. She was helping this woman out of the kindness of her heart. I believe she meant well but made a simple mistake."
Artemis
GM, 489 posts
Tue 12 Aug 2014
at 18:59
  • msg #376

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon :
I wasn't taking a bath. the nun says tightly and you realize a moment later she must have been using the facilities. No wonder she was mad...Whether she meant well or not she should have knocked first! And she should have stayed behind to accept her consequences instead of running away like that! If she is your assistant then perhaps it is high time you found a new one! I demand that she be spoken to, accident or not!
Father Simon Cole
player, 331 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 12 Aug 2014
at 19:03
  • msg #377

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon felt he was close to getting things squared away. "Alright. I am a man of my word. I will have a talk with her about this behavior, I promise you. Does this satisfy?"
Artemis
GM, 490 posts
Tue 12 Aug 2014
at 22:11
  • msg #378

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: The nun hesitates but she gives a nod. Very well, I trust your judgement father. Though mark my words, if I run into her first she will have much to hear from me! She stalks off in a wet huff, leaving a soapy trail behind her. Mary watches her go with a slightly scandalized look. I know you are fond of your assistant Father, but really! It's hard to excuse such behavior. she shakes her head. Now, back to Father Montgomery I suppose. He should still be here if you want to talk to him. I can go and look for your friend while you meet with him if you like. She looks at you helpfully and for all intents and purposes she appears to be genuine, but at the same time you feel that something is just ever so slightly off. There is too much strain in her eyes, as though she is afraid of something and trying to hide it.
Father Simon Cole
player, 332 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 13 Aug 2014
at 00:30
  • msg #379

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Sensing something, Simon tries to dig without pushing too hard. "My child, I sense that you are troubled, perhaps even frightened. Please, tell me what vexes you so."
Kate Piper
player, 172 posts
Wed 13 Aug 2014
at 06:46
  • msg #380

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate sat back on her heels with a sigh of relief. The amount of blood was alarming but at least Dean had moved on his own. "We need to get out of here like yesterday," she suggested once they were sure Dean was stable. It was amazing the cops hadn't shown up yet. "Do we bother with that other demon or let them finish each other off?
Penny Dreadful
player, 325 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 13 Aug 2014
at 09:36
  • msg #381

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

After a minute's frantic searching, Penny finally located the AED and brought it swiftly back. She wondered what the curious contraption would do as she passed it over. She hovered uncertainly until Sam beckoned her to assist, and she knelt beside Dean's body. Surely the man was already dead? She nodded dumbly to Sam's instructions; as bewildered as she was, Penny was a quick learner. 'Yes, yes, of course.' Grimacing, she placed her hands on the proper location on the man's chest, leaned over, and pushed down, steadily counting out the compressions with the timing of a metronome.

Then she watched in horror as Sam pressed the electric pads to Dean's chest and made his body jerk. 'My word.' Almost frightened, she continued her compressions, continuing in this way past more breaths and shocks, until her arms ached and she felt tired and a little nauseous. He was dead and they were doing strange things to a corpse.

And, then finally, Dean Winchester was suddenly restored to life, taking in breath and coughing up blood. 'Good lord!' Penny gasped, witnessing a miraculous resurrection. 'He's alive?'

She looked back, seeing the demons and realised they were still present and duelling, rather bloodily. 'Uh, yes, the demons. There's nothing we can do for the hosts now, and we're well rid of the Baalite. Let it distract the others.'
Artemis
GM, 491 posts
Wed 13 Aug 2014
at 15:50
  • msg #382

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Mary looks surprised at your insight. She clearly thought she was hiding it better. It's nothing. Just, Father Montgomery frightens me, that's all. I don't want him to know that it is I who tipped you to him. Please keep my name out of it. She starts to back up. Now, I had best go and find Lily before she gets into more trouble. You go and question the Father if you would. She doesn't really give you a chance to reply before rushing off. Clearly she is agitated by the conversation.

Should you take her advice you will find a middle aged man in the office she indicated. He is a bit portly and bald on top with horn rimmed spectacles. Can I help you? ooc: Feel free to roll a sense motive on him as well should you choose to engage in questioning.

Penny/Kate:

I've got to get Dean to a hospital. I think he's bleeding internally. You two go while you can before the police arrive. The ambulance should be here soon. I'll call you as soon as I can. Sam instructs you quickly. He fishes out some keys from Dean's pocket. Take the Impala back to the hotel. I'll catch a ride with the ambulance and call you when we're done. DON'T let anything happen to it or Dean will kill both of us! he adds emphatically. He glances over at his brother who is lying on his side now, breathing weakly and barely conscious. You're taking my baby? he protests through gasps. She'll take care of it Dean, just don't move. Sam says firmly. Now go, quick! By now you can see a team of EMTs running towards the store. And take the knife! I don't want to have to explain that! he tosses you the blade.

ooc: I let you give Dean CPR AND now you get to drive the impala. I am truly a generous GM ;P Also, please roll a spot and hide check for me.
Penny Dreadful
player, 326 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 14 Aug 2014
at 07:15
  • msg #383

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Impala? Wasn't that some breed of African antelope? Penny quickly caught the enchanted demon-slaying knife, then divested herself of the watchmen's pistol, not wishing to be caught thieving it. She also left behind the umbrella she'd snatched, hoping it hadn't been too badly damaged in the struggle. 'And the authorities shall not think you among the anarchists?' she inquired. She sought the modern term. 'Terrorists?'

Penny rose, ready to leave and looking around for more demons or members of the police, though she could hardly think how to escape this mall unobserved.


OOC: Hide 11, Spot 26
15:13, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 11 using 1d20+4. hide.
15:12, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 26 using 1d20+9. spot.

This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 12:53, Fri 15 Aug 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 333 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 14 Aug 2014
at 13:45
  • msg #384

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Artemis:
Father Simon: Mary looks surprised at your insight. She clearly thought she was hiding it better. It's nothing. Just, Father Montgomery frightens me, that's all. I don't want him to know that it is I who tipped you to him. Please keep my name out of it. She starts to back up. Now, I had best go and find Lily before she gets into more trouble. You go and question the Father if you would. She doesn't really give you a chance to reply before rushing off. Clearly she is agitated by the conversation.

Should you take her advice you will find a middle aged man in the office she indicated. He is a bit portly and bald on top with horn rimmed spectacles. Can I help you? ooc: Feel free to roll a sense motive on him as well should you choose to engage in questioning.


Simon continued his investigation. He was fairly certain this would be a dead end, but he could not know for sure until he checked it out himself. He found the priest in question and sat across the desk from him. "Yes, Father, I am Father Simon Cole. The Vatican has dispatched me here to undertake certain investigations. I assure you it is completely routine. I understand there are some items missing from the vaults here? I was wondering if perhaps you might have some suspicion as to whom might be the culprit?"

09:39, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 17 using 1d20+11. Sense Motive.
Kate Piper
player, 173 posts
Thu 14 Aug 2014
at 15:37
  • msg #385

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate took the keys from Sam, "No worries, I'll drive careful." After retrieving the briefcase from it's hiding spot she headed for the nearest exit. "If any cops stop us just tell them the truth, we'll leave out the demon stuff obviously. They should let us out. If we run into any more demons then you know what to do" She grinned at Penny.

OOC: Hide 30 (18+12)
spot: 13(9+4)

Artemis
GM, 492 posts
Thu 14 Aug 2014
at 15:59
  • msg #386

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny/Kate: I'll think of something, don't worry about me. Sam informs Penny at her concern. Soon you are taking the emergency exit out to the parking lot. The whole mall is swarming with cops and bystanders being questioned. As you head towards the Impala, which Penny quickly realizes is in fact the beautiful black car you all took here, you see a familiar face. One of the security guards, badly bloodied but very much upright is looking about. He is across the parking lot, looking at the crowd as though in search of you. Kate manages to duck behind a parked car but Penny is not fast enough. The impala is parked fairly close and he's enough of a distance off that you are sure you can make it to the car before him. Your worry though is the fact that he suddenly gestures wildly to a nearby officer and points at you. You can't make out what he's saying but by his animated features and the fact that the officer quickly pulls out a gun, you have a feeling he's accused you of something rather unpleasant...

Father Simon: Father Montgomery looks surprised at your bluntness but recovers quickly with a slow nod. Ah, yes I had heard about that he shakes his head. I honestly have mulled this over for some time and the only one I can think of is Mary, the cleaning woman. I hate to accuse without evidence though, and I have been dropping hints to her in hopes that she will confess her sins and return the items. If it isn't her though, I can only assume we have someone picking the locks at night. I have recently thought about setting up a night watch, the thefts have been getting far too frequent.

ooc: roll a listen check please
Father Simon Cole
player, 334 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 14 Aug 2014
at 16:10
  • msg #387

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

12:08, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 17 using 1d20+8. Listen.

He nodded, "That's very interesting, I have her on my list of suspects as well. I must also, of course, question you. Routine you understand. Where were you on the night in question? Do you have any witnesses to your local and activities?"
Artemis
GM, 493 posts
Thu 14 Aug 2014
at 17:22
  • msg #388

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Of course, I understand. He says easily. The man is being very helpful. Either he is a good liar or Mary has given you misleading information as to the supposed suspicious priest. I was out ministering to a family. The mother was ill and I was there for a few hours as she lay dying. She is survived by five children and a grieving husband. I'm sure they can vouch for me. I can give you their address if you like. His face looks sad at the memory. As he begins to write down the information for you, you hear a strange thumping in the distance. At first you think it is just someone moving around in the building but the thumping turns repetitive for about six thumps and then stops only to be followed by the barest sound of something breaking. It is all very faint and Father Montgomery looks up momentarily to frown. Hm. That must be Mary. She sometimes breaks things when she cleans. he shakes his head.
Penny Dreadful
player, 328 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 15 Aug 2014
at 13:18
  • msg #389

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Hiding behind automobiles was not a technique Penny had had to learn; carts, cabs, and coaches generally offered much more cover. Thus Penny found herself entirely out in the open in the vast parking lot. She thought fast. Running to the car would only trigger a pursuit. Starting a brawl would only make matters much worse than they already were. She knew well how to deal with policemen.

Penny walked directly towards the policeman, hurried but not aggressively. She even doffed her bowler hat politely. 'Officer! I'm Detective Penny Lane of Scotland Yard,' That wasn't entirely false, if taking liberties with her position there and over a century out-of-date. She added to her story. 'On detachment to Homeland Security. Terrorists infiltrated the shopping centre, even mall security. I need you to set up a cordon around the area and detain all mall security guards. Like that man there!' She pointed accusingly at the demon-possessed watchman.


OOC: Bluff 12 + 3 = 15
21:13, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 12 using 1d20+1. bluff.
21:14, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 3 using 1d6. action point.

Father Simon Cole
player, 335 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 15 Aug 2014
at 14:44
  • msg #390

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon heard the noise as well. He continued, "Of course, please do provide their names and addresses. Once your alibi is verified, I can move on..." When he heard something breaking he feared the worst, "Perhaps I should have a look and make sure she is alright." He realized it might be easier to clear things up if he could get the priest and housekeeper together. "Would you accompany me, Father?"
Kate Piper
player, 174 posts
Sat 16 Aug 2014
at 03:51
  • msg #391

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate kept herself hidden and groaned inwardly as Penny confronted the police man and security guard. "We should have made a run for the car," she muttered to herself. The last thing they needed was for her time traveling friend to get arrested. Penny didn't have any identification that she knew of which would only complicate things if they took her in.
Artemis
GM, 495 posts
Tue 19 Aug 2014
at 13:29
  • msg #392

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate/Penny: The police officer looks at Penny as though studying her and then back at the guard with a frown. Penny Lane! Like the Beatles song? Terrorists you say? I see. Well I think in that case we should all go down to the station together. He looks at the demon suspiciously. Perhaps you can fill us in on all this when we get to the station. Are there any others we have missed? Do we need to worry about a bomb threat? Oh, I'm sorry, I hope you don't mind my asking for identification. It's just standard procedure here. He assures you politely. The demon looks at you with a wicked smile, obviously knowing you won't have any.
ooc: Too bad you don't have psychic paper. Handy stuff ;P

Father Simon:
Father Montgomery gives you an amiable nod. He really does seem very nice. As you follow the sounds of banging you discover it is coming from a stairwell down the hall that leads to the basement. You hear two women yelling at each other and the sounds of fighting. Should you enter the scene you come across Lily and Mary grappling. Lily is bleeding heavily from a head wound and you can't help but wonder if that wasn't the banging sound you heard. Mary has a small knife embedded in her collarbone and you come in just in time to see Lily kick Mary down the stairs and pull out a tomahawk from her pack. Father Montgomery gives a shout of horror and starts to move towards Lily as if to stop her.
Penny Dreadful
player, 330 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 19 Aug 2014
at 13:51
  • msg #393

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Beetles?! Penny answered quickly 'I don't have it with me, I was off-duty when this happened. All four terrorists are still unaccounted for and have fallen to in-fighting. I heard talk of explosives. Please, you must call for reinforcements and cordon off the area before more people are hurt!' She repeated her demands more urgently, trying to spur the man to action. If it came to the worst, she'd be forced to kill the demon-possessed man. The knife should convince the policeman if nothing else.


OOC: Scan the policeman, see if it gives me a clue.
21:50, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 24,19,14 using d20+13,d20+7,d20+9. scan: investigate, sense motive, spot.

Artemis
GM, 497 posts
Wed 20 Aug 2014
at 15:24
  • msg #394

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny: The policeman gives you a thoughtful look before giving a nod and starting to bark orders on his walkie talkie. The demon looks surprised that he is buying your lies and he starts to protest but the cop interrupts him. I'm more inclined to believe the lady here sir, but both of your stories aren't lining up. Backup is on its way but I think it best we all head down to the station and get this cleared up. As you observe the man you notice he has a stiffness to his right knee, possibly an old injury. He is also a bit overweight and you get the overall impression he doesn't see a lot of action in the field. Fine, take us both in. I'm sure you will find her lies don't hold up. Also, she has an accomplice lurking around somewhere. I suggest you start looking for her too. The officer looks surprised and starts to scan the area, though he's not entirely sure what he's looking for. She is hiding a briefcase, it has the bomb inside. It's very important we find it. The cop looks like he has a headache. Look, one of you is lying but I can't figure out which one yet. The sooner we get back to the precinct the sooner I can decide which of you two to arrest. In the meantime Miss Penny, if you could give me a name of someone who could vouch for you, you could get out of this mess a whole lot quicker.

ooc: Note, there are a few other officers in the area but they are several yards off. More sirens are wailing in the distance.
Father Simon Cole
player, 336 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 20 Aug 2014
at 17:55
  • msg #395

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon throws his arm into the other Priest's way. "Lily is with me. If she is attacking, I am sure it is with good reason. Lily, do you require assistance?"
Kate Piper
player, 175 posts
Thu 21 Aug 2014
at 03:38
  • msg #396

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Things were not looking good at Kate could hear more sirens in the background. Moving quickly she started pulling on the handles of all the cars around her hoping to set off the alarms. Maybe it would be enough of a distraction that they could make a break for the Impala and get out of there.

OOC: Hide if needed :24
Penny Dreadful
player, 331 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 21 Aug 2014
at 12:11
  • msg #397

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Drat it all! Policeman were much easier to browbeat in her day. She had no time to dilly-dally at the police station and her tale would soon unravel. Exasperated, she decided to save herself the bother, exploding — with the truth. 'Blast it! I'm paranormal consulting detective with Scotland Yard, trained by the great Sherlock Holmes himself. I personally despatched Jack the Ripper. I have travelled through time from the year 1890 to halt a demonic threat to the world.' Now that she'd said it aloud, she supposed she did sound like some kind of a maniac. Maybe if he thought her a lunatic he would let her go and she could extricate herself from this situation. If he didn't drag her off to the asylum. She continued gamely on. 'Feuding demon factions were warring in your shopping centre. One is still possessing that man there. It is imperative that you arrest him for affray!' she declared, pointing at the demon watchman.

Then the strangest cacophony of eerie, strident noises broke out all around her. 'Good lord, what is that noise?!' she exclaimed, looking wildly around for the source. What new demonic attack was this?
Artemis
GM, 499 posts
Thu 21 Aug 2014
at 13:13
  • msg #398

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Oh most definitely! she grunts even as Mary starts to run. She starts to follow, hurling her tomahawk after her but missing. Father Montgomery tries to push past you. Whatever her motives for attacking, I cannot allow murder if I can stop it! He makes as if to stop Lily. ooc: You'll need to make a grapple check if you wish to stop him. Go ahead and roll a touch attack and if it is over 12 you succeed in making contact. Then make another couple rolls so I have them available to see how successful your grapple is. Thanks!

Penny/Kate: The officer looks at Penny like she's completely mad and the demon gives you a triumphant smile. Maybe you'd better come along with me miss... the cop trails off, though you know he isn't really asking. Suddenly the sounds of ear piercing sirens cut through the night, startling the officer and hurting your ears significantly. The demon immediately begins to look around. That's got to be her partner! She has the briefcase! he informs the officer urgently. Stay with her, I'm going to find the other one! He proceeds to rush towards the still noisy cars, leaving you alone with the officer, who looks on edge at this sudden change of events.

ooc: So, Penny has the knife right? Kate, in the meantime he doesn't seem to see you. If you need a weapon you could try to sneak to the Impala's trunk. You are well aware it is fully stocked. You'd need to roll a move silently though.
Father Simon Cole
player, 339 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 21 Aug 2014
at 16:07
  • msg #399

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon drew his pistol and fired straight up. "That was a warning. Halt or the next one goes through your head, madam."
Kate Piper
player, 177 posts
Fri 22 Aug 2014
at 05:34
  • msg #400

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate kept low, moving through the rows of cars headed towards the Impala. She was tempted to just get in the drivers seat and plow the demon over on her way to pick up Penny. But Dean would kill her if she dented his beloved car. Instead she quickly got in the car, fired it up and pulled out of the parking spot headed for Penny.

OOC: Move silently 19
If the demon gets in her way she will run him over :D

Penny Dreadful
player, 333 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 22 Aug 2014
at 10:05
  • msg #401

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

I should have stopped at doffing my hat, Penny regretted. 'Quick! After him! The game is afoot!' she beckoned the policeman, still expecting him to help her, and leaving him all the more confused. Immediately, she hurried after the demon watchman, remembering the demon-killing blade in her pocket. There was nothing for it, she would have to despatch the fellow. After those injuries, he was surely already dead.


OOC: Yes, Penny has the knife. Pursuing the demon.
Artemis
GM, 502 posts
Fri 22 Aug 2014
at 13:00
  • msg #402

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Mary completely ignores you and keeps rushing down the stairs. Lily hurries after her, calling back after an uncertain look at Father Montgomery, Shifter! She hurls another tomahawk but misses.

ooc: Man, why do I always have such crappy rolls for Lily? :( So, basically you know that shifters are shape shifters who can take the form of anyone. You also know they have a weakness for silver, though your blessed weapon will be plenty against her. Go ahead and take an attack of opportunity against her if you wish (though it will have to be with a ranged weapon) and then pursue. Also, roll a constitution check to see if you can catch up to her please. Thanks!

Penny/Kate: Kate, you manage to get to the car without the demon noticing until you have already started it. As you race towards Penny the demon pulls out a handgun from his holster and he tries to shoot out your tires...this spurs the cop into action. Hold your fire you fool! You could hit one of us! In answer to the policeman's protests, the demon snarls and starts shooting at him as well. The cop curses and ducks behind a car, calling for Penny to do the same. Perhaps you sound a bit less crazy now, especially since the demon reveals his black eyes, much to the other man's shock. Kate is nearing you in the Impala, the beautiful black car you drove here with the Winchesters in. Kate, as you near Penny you feel the bullets penetrate the Impala and you think you can hear a taillight go. Dean is going to kill you. The demon is smart enough to stay in between parked cars so that you can't hit him.
Father Simon Cole
player, 341 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 22 Aug 2014
at 13:09
  • msg #403

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Mary did not heed his warning. Had Lily not told him what they were dealing with he would have simply let her flee. Knowing she was an agent of their enemy was enough to free his conscience to fire upon her. He managed to get off a good shot before taking up the pursuit. "Father Montgomery, alert the Monsignor that we have found the culprit responsible for stealing the artifact. Go now."

09:06, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 11 using 1d20-1. Con Check.
09:06, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 11 using 2d8+3. Damage.
09:05, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 20 using 1d20+9. Attack, Pistol/ +8 if more than 30'.

Penny Dreadful
player, 336 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 22 Aug 2014
at 13:37
  • msg #404

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny yelped as gunfire exploded around her, adding to cacophany of alarms. She followed the policeman into cover behind one vehicle, holding her hat down lest it be lost. 'Now do you believe me?!'

She peered over the bonnet at the madly shooting demon, but she couldn't say what it was capable of now. To the policeman, she said 'Lay down covering fire. I shall attempt to ambush it.' She drew the Kurdish demon-slaying knife, gripped its hilt, feeling its power. Old magic.

Ducking low, Penny stole around the automobiles, using them as cover while she tried to sneak up behind the demon. Oh, she wished she'd kept that pilfered umbrella!


OOC: Dodge: +1 dodge AC vs demon
Move: Exploit Weakness DC 15: 11, fail
Move: into hiding and sneaking up on the demon, Hide 19, Move Silently 23
21:31, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 23 using 1d20+4. move silently.
21:31, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 19 using 1d20+4. hide.
I imagine the car alarms help the move silently, at least.

Kate Piper
player, 178 posts
Mon 25 Aug 2014
at 03:14
  • msg #405

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate groaned and skidded the car to a stop putting the Impala between the demon and the police man. Penny had already taken off. Can't people just sit still! She'd wanted to get Penny in the car and make a break for it. This was far to public of a place to have a demon death match. The last thing she needed when and if she returned from 1890 was to have her face on a wanted poster. "Nothing for it now," she muttered to herself. Keeping low she slid across the seat and got out of the car on the passenger side. "You should call for back up," she suggested to the cop as she made her way to the trunk. "Let's see what kind of goodies you boys have in here," she muttered to herself as she opened the trunk.
Artemis
GM, 506 posts
Mon 25 Aug 2014
at 19:45
  • msg #406

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Your shot grazes the shifter across the shoulder blade. She gives a shriek of pain but does not stop running. Father Montgomery hesitates in horror, seeing you shoot at the woman. He looks like he wants to stop you but seeing you have a firearm and he does not he instead turns to run, hopefully to get the Monsignor but part of you wonders if it isn't to go find the nearest copper. Mary is alarmingly fast, and as you pursue it is clear she will soon outrun you. Nonetheless, you and Lily both follow but Lily slips on some blood and goes tumbling violently down the stairs, grunting in pain. She lands in a heap at the bottom, wincing and looking grateful not to have bashed her head in. Wretched flaming stairs!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! she shouts, growling in pure frustration. Go! Don't let her escape!
ooc: Poor Lily. I keep trying to make her cool and then I get the WORST rolls for her! I guess she's destined to be a clutz. So, Mary will be out of sight soon but you can let off another shot if you like. At the very least you will be able to have a shot at tracking her due to the trail of blood she's leaving.

Penny/Kate:
Penny, the cop doesn't answer, merely gapes at you wide eyed. At your instructions to lay down cover fire though, he nods and quickly gets into place. Meanwhile, you are able to sneak into position as the demon is clearly focused on Kate and the impala. Seeing Kate park and get out, the demon stands and makes as if to move towards them...ooc: go ahead and do a surprise attack. I know I had good stats for the demon knife (can't for the life of me remember what they flippin were...so I'm going to make it a 1d8 and double all damage just because of the nature of the weapon. Should you magically get a crit, that means damage x4.)

Kate: No need. Every cop in the parking lot can hear this. The heavyset policeman gestures. Indeed you can see several armed officers running towards the scene. As you open the trunk you are delighted to see just about everything a hunter could need. The knife is the only true weapon you have against the demon and Penny has that, but you do see a couple of shot guns and some salt rock shells. That would be most unpleasant for your fellow...Meanwhile, seeing you are no longer in the car, the demon starts to exit his spot between the cars. He makes as if to move towards you. I hope you know if we live through this I'm going to expect some explanations! the cop informs you, still laying down cover for Penny.
Penny Dreadful
player, 338 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 26 Aug 2014
at 09:27
  • msg #407

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Steadily, warily, Penny crept up behind the madly shooting demon, steeling herself to the bloody task, restraining herself from rushing forward and losing the element of surprise. The knife was firm in her grip.  The sunlight glinted off the Persian script worked into the blade. She could feel the warmth of the hilt in her hand, feel its power. She fancied it wanted to slay the demon. She would let it.

The demon's motion gave Penny no opportunity to try to slit its throat — and she was no Ripper — so she instead went for a more conventional attack, thrusting it into the creature's side.


OOC:
Dodge: +1 dodge AC vs demon
Attack 23, damage 5
16:53, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 23 using 1d20+5. knife him! attack.
17:15, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 5 using 2d8+2. damage, corrected.

I used the +1 knife stats of my own enchanted weapon as a base. Then forgot and rolled 2d4 (and got a 9) instead of 2d8. I corrected it and got a 5. :(

Artemis
GM, 508 posts
Tue 26 Aug 2014
at 15:31
  • msg #408

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

ooc: That sucks! I'm sorry, hopefully you get better rolls next time. I've always had the worst luck with that kind of thing.

Penny: You hit the demon, grazing his side and it gives the same strange flicker as it meets his flesh. Unfortunately it is not a solid blow and as he grunts in pain he turns to face you in fury, his gun still in hand...

ooc: Ok, go ahead and roll initiative and your first official attack if you wish.
Father Simon Cole
player, 343 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 26 Aug 2014
at 16:20
  • msg #409

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

09:19, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 12 using 1d20+9. Pistol attack.

Simon took a second shot, but missed. He went back and helped Lily to her feet. "I can follow her blood trail, come on."

Simon followed the trail of blood...
Kate Piper
player, 180 posts
Tue 26 Aug 2014
at 21:14
  • msg #410

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate expertly loads one of the shotguns with the salt rock shells. "Trust me you don't want an explanation," Kate grinned at the cop and took aim with the shotgun.

OOC: When its her turn to attack
Attack 18 (9+9)
Damage 4

Penny Dreadful
player, 339 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 27 Aug 2014
at 11:48
  • msg #411

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny thrilled to see the wound flash with golden fire. Now this was a welcome change. Closer to her foe now, Penny noted the watchman's overweight build, right-handedness, infirm left knee, and something new. Fear. 'Never bring a gun to a knife-fight, sir!' Penny hissed, snatching the pistol-hand and bringing the hilt of the knife down on the demon's wrist. The blow should force the muscles to release their grip on the gun into her waiting hand. 'I'll have that!'


OOC: Initiative 12
19:24, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 12 using 1d20+2. init.

Dodge: +1 dodge AC vs demon

Move: Exploit Weakness DC 15: 15, success. Using my Int bonus to attack, +3.
19:29, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 15 using 1d20+7. exploit weakness?

Improved Disarm, attack 27
19:36, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 27 using 1d20+9. knife attack - disarm.

Artemis
GM, 510 posts
Wed 27 Aug 2014
at 13:16
  • msg #412

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily looks bruised and grumpy but otherwise seems to have only taken minor damage from the fall. I hate stairs. We Indians never needed stairs. she grumbles. We'd better hurry before the priest decides to try to put a stop to us himself. I found the real Mary's body stuffed into a closet when I was trying to hide from that nun. It looks like it's been there a while. Smells like it too. Who knows who else this shifter has been impersonating. As she whispers the information you both follow the blood trail, moving quickly. The trail leads outside and in the darkness it becomes hard to follow but Lily tracks it expertly leading you to a building next door. It appears to be a butcher's shop, closed at the moment. The door has been broken open. I'll go around the back, make sure she doesn't escape while I work my way to you. You take the front. Be careful Father. She gives you a look of concern, patting your arm before she runs around to make good on her words.
ooc: Please roll a search, spot and listen.

Penny/Kate:

Penny, you manage to disarm the demon who merely scowls in response. I hardly need a gun against you. He then punches at your face with an inhumanly powerful blow, which you are fortunately able to dodge as it goes completely through the windshield of the car you are next to. Meanwhile Kate has the shotgun ready and empties it into the demon's back. You realize it must be loaded with salt shells because the man cries out in pain and there is a sizzling sound from his wounds.

By now both of you can see there are several cops coming on the scene, guns raised. There are three of them to be precise and they are running quickly. Then, to your horror you see three clouds of black smoke descend upon them. Demons. Things are about to get even messier. The cop next to Kate swears, reloading his weapon. What are those things?! What do we do?!
Father Simon Cole
player, 345 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 27 Aug 2014
at 13:25
  • msg #413

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads


06:22, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 17 using 1d20+8. Listen.
06:22, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 8 using 1d20+5. Spot.
06:22, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 15 using 1d20+5. Search.


He nodded, "You too. Remember the last time I told you that, you did not heed me." He smirked, he was half joking with her. While he walked around front he reloaded his weapon, said a prayer for guidance and accuracy, and finally made it to the front of the butchery. He sighed as he checked the knob...
Penny Dreadful
player, 341 posts
HP 57/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 27 Aug 2014
at 13:44
  • msg #414

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

The fat demon so fully telegraphed his blow that Penny could see it coming and plan accordingly. She stepped aside, allowing the meaty fist to surge past her hat. Her blade was already held at the demon's outreached arm, so she slashed at its bicep.

Adjusting her angle, she then immediately thrust the knife at the demon's torso. 'No, you need much more.'


OOC: Ha! Agile Riposte: my Dodge target missed on a melee attack, so I can make an AoO. Attack 17, damage 10.
21:25, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 17 using 1d20+9. knife attack - AoO
21:25, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 10 using 2d8+2. damage

 Dodge: +1 dodge AC vs demon
Combat Expertise: -2 attack, +2 dodge AC
Total: +3 dodge AC vs demon

Standard: attack 15, damage 9
21:37, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 15 using 1d20+7. attack, combat expertise -2.
21:39, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 9 using 2d8+2. damage.

Kate Piper
player, 181 posts
Mon 1 Sep 2014
at 03:50
  • msg #415

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate took another shot at the demon facing Penny. "Believe it or not those are demons. If you want to leave I completely understand." Heck she wanted to leave. This was drawing too much attention and she didn't like having the suitcase to protect. "If you want to stay try the other shotgun with the salt rock shells," she motioned to the trunk of the impala. "We have more company Penny! Try to get back over here when you can..." She wanted nothing more than to toss her time traveling friend in the Impala and haul ass out of there.
Artemis
GM, 512 posts
Tue 2 Sep 2014
at 15:30
  • msg #416

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon:
You enter the butcher's shop and make your way further inside where the meet is prepared. You are in a large room with various metal tables for preparing the meat. It is very dark and difficult to see but you hear something off to your right in a room off of the preparation area you are in. It sounds like something wet, squishy and slimy is being dropped onto the floor...There is no sign of Lily yet. Should you go to investigate you find the room is already empty but there is a pile of slimy flesh on the ground. The shifter has changed shape again...ooc: You can light a lantern if you wish otherwise you will face consequences in the dark. It would seem this place cannot afford electricity yet. Also, roll a search check please.

Penny/Kate:
Penny, you manage to hit the demon on your second attack, causing him to gasp in pain. He calls you a most unpleasant name and then backhands you so hard you hit the bumper of one of the cars next to you.

Meanwhile the new demons are closing in and the cop is looking frantic. He quickly loads the shotgun Kate has offered him. Demons?! I'd say you're crazy but right now I don't care. I'm staying, though I would appreciate a ride out if we ever get the chance. I'm going to try to slow down the others. he takes aim for the new demons. I say we get in your rig and pick up your friend before the next group makes it to us...
This message was last edited by the GM at 15:31, Tue 02 Sept 2014.
Penny Dreadful
player, 342 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 3 Sep 2014
at 11:30
  • msg #417

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Maintaining a stiff upper lip, as always, Penny pulled herself off the protective bar around the automobile. Her side ached abominably; it was sure to leave an unsightly bruise. She wished she had more skill at fisticuffs, but it was hard for any woman to learn bare-knuckle boxing. Cane duelling and a good old London knife-fight were about the extent of her martial prowess, though she applied them with vigour.

'Mind your tongue, sir! Lest someone cut it out.' she growled, facing the fiend with knife in hand. Her pride was on the line and she wanted to finish this duel, and was curious, too, to see how the demon-slaying blade lived up to its name. But, pragmatically, she realised that even if she despatched this one, she didn't have a hope of standing up against three more. With Kate's cries ringing in her ear, she decided discretion was indeed the better part of valour.

Penny stayed long enough to deliver a savage swipe at the demon, distracting it as she turned and hurried away around the cars back to Kate.


OOC:
Dodge: +1 dodge AC vs demon (AC 17)
Attack 15, damage 17
Move away back to Kate
19:23, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 15 using 1d20+9. attack.
19:23, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 17 using 2d8+2. damage.

Artemis
GM, 514 posts
Wed 3 Sep 2014
at 13:01
  • msg #418

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: As you search for any signs of the shifter you find signs of a blood trail, though it is clear they are trying to hide it. You find yourself going upstairs to a couple of rooms that appear to be for storage and offices. You see one of the windows has been opened and as you look out you see Lily on the roof, moving quickly. She crawled out on the roof! I saw her! Come on! ooc: Roll a balance check if you wish to follow and a sense motive as well if you have any doubts.

Penny: The demon dodges but manages to clip your shoulder as you run, missing the head blow he intended but bruising your shoulder in the process. Fortunately it is not a bad strike and you continue on your way to the car as fast as your feet can carry you, the demon running after you... ooc: Go ahead and make a general dexterity check please, meanwhile Kate, you do see she is being pursued and they are both running towards the impala.
Penny Dreadful
player, 343 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 3 Sep 2014
at 13:11
  • msg #419

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

OOC: Dexterity check 14
21:11, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 14 using 1d20+2. dex check.

Kate Piper
player, 183 posts
Wed 3 Sep 2014
at 15:23
  • msg #420

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Oh we'll be leaving," Kate agreed with the cop as she took another shot. "Just as soon as Penny gets back here."

ooc: Attack 11 :(
Artemis
GM, 515 posts
Wed 3 Sep 2014
at 16:43
  • msg #421

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate misses as the demon pursues Penny. Fortunately the woman is fast and manages to outrun her pursuer. In the meantime the cop gestures for Kate to get inside the Impala and will quickly follow suit if you allow him. Before getting in he lets off a couple of successful shots against the oncoming demons.

Should everyone be so inclined, you pile in the Impala like lightning and you are free to attempt to escape. Meanwhile the new demons begin to open fire and the cop ducks down. DRIVE! he shouts.

ooc: I'll need a drive check from you Kate. Also, feel free to take a shot with the shotgun out the window in the meantime Penny.
Father Simon Cole
player, 348 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 3 Sep 2014
at 17:04
  • msg #422

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon noticed the obvious, Lily wasn't carrying her pack or weapons. He also caught something in her expression that suited him badly. When he added those things up along with the fact that he was chasing a shape shifter, he surmised that this was not Lily.

12:59, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 14 using 1d20+1. Balance

His footing held on the roof. He took careful aim and fired again with his revolver.

13:03, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 16 using 1d20+9. Conf Crit.
13:03, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 9 using 2d8+3. Damage.
13:03, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 18 using 1d20+9. Pistol Shot.

Penny Dreadful
player, 344 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 4 Sep 2014
at 03:22
  • msg #423

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

On her desperate flight, Penny evaded the pursuing demon, weaving around the cars and occasionally slashing back with the knife to fend it off. Ultimately, the Victorian adventuress proved the more agile and fleet-footed compared to the fat demon, and made it to the car well before it.

Penny dived into the automobile, taking the front passenger's seat and snatching up Kate's shotgun, truly fulfilling her place as shotgun messenger. She took a moment to divine the operating mechanisms of the futuristic firearm, then rolled down the window enough to aim the weapon through it. Waiting until she had a clear shot at a demon's legs, Penny squeezed the trigger and fired, though she was surprised by the weapon's recoil, and almost fell back into Kate. 'Goodness!' she exclaimed, before scrambling back to her post to check her handiwork.


OOC:
Point Blank Shot: +1 attack, +1 damage
Attack 25, damage 5
Also, add +1 attack if it's the same demon Penny was duelling earlier, from Exploit Weakness.

11:08, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 25 using 1d20+7. shotgun attack, PBS +1.
11:14, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 5 using 2d8+1. damage, PBS +1.

I'm assuming Penny is proficient with the shotgun (with Personal Firearms Proficiency), though it may be too advanced compared to 1800s equivalents.

Artemis
GM, 517 posts
Thu 4 Sep 2014
at 13:50
  • msg #424

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: The false Lily looks shocked at your actions but quickly recovers with a scowl biting off a curse at you. Hell bent on escape the shifter scrambles to the edge of the building and leaps off from two stories, landing hard on the ground but already up and running. Shifters can take a great deal of damage when it isn't from silver or weapons such as yours. You do see a metal ladder you can go down but she will get ahead of you. In the meantime you can get off one more shot if you wish. Down on the ground you see the real Lily run out of the building, no doubt alerted by your firearm. She looks at the fleeing figure and swears in surprise before moving off after her. Head her off from the other side! she shouts, no doubt referring to the front of the building the shifter just headed towards.

Penny: ooc: That's really cute for some reason. I can just see this little victorian chick shooting a big ol shotgun ;)


You hit and the demon stumbles in pain at the salt rock, glaring at you murderously. The other demons are still running at you, shooting the Impala into swiss cheese. One bullet goes through the windshield and hits Kate in the chest, though fortunately it is not a fatal wound. It hits just below the collarbone on her right side and blood sprays from the impact. Never a comforting thing to see in one who is supposed to be driving...The cop swears. You ok girl!?
Father Simon Cole
player, 349 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 4 Sep 2014
at 14:10
  • msg #425

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon thumbed the trigger and took one last shot at the fleeing creature.

10:08, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 14 using 2d8+3. Damage.
10:08, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 24 using 1d20+9. Pistol Shot.


Hearing Lily he nodded and headed to the ladder at the front of the building. He took the rungs as fast as he was comfortable with, trying for a balance of speed and accuracy.
Kate Piper
player, 184 posts
Thu 4 Sep 2014
at 21:29
  • msg #426

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate let out a string of curses trying to ignore the pain from her newly acquired wound. She'd been shot a few times before and it only refreshed her memory of how much she didn't like it. "We are so out of here," she growled stomping down on the gas pedal. Dean's precious Impala was already full of holes so she wasn't careful about avoiding any of the demons on her way through.

OOC: Drive 21
Penny Dreadful
player, 345 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 5 Sep 2014
at 12:28
  • msg #427

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Kate!' Penny cried in alarm as she saw a gunshot blossom on her friend's body. She cursed her own recklessness in staying to battle the demon, which had surely gotten them into this situation now. She twisted around in her seat, drawing a clean handkerchief and trying to place it over the would to stanch the flow of blood. 'If I had some morphine...' she muttered.

'Blast! Sam and Dean are still back there.' Penny realised. With no means of escape, they could well become victims of the demons again.


OOC: Treat Injury 19
20:26, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 19 using 1d20+2. treat injury.

Artemis
GM, 519 posts
Fri 5 Sep 2014
at 13:47
  • msg #428

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Your shot hits true and the false Lily gives a gasp of pain, nearly collapsing for a moment before she starts to scurry off. The real Lily follows at a run. As you hurry around the front of the building to cut them off you see the two Lilys are scrambling on the ground. The shifter is so wounded that Lily is able to do a fair job of wrestling the thing, which would otherwise be impossible. Time for some answers! she snarls in irritation. Just as pins the shifter though, something unexpected happens. The creature begins to scream in absolute agony and suddenly you hear the twisting of flesh and the breaking of bones as though she is being broken from the inside. There is a loud CRACK as her neck is snapped by unseen hands. Her broken body horribly twisted and mangled, she falls lifeless against the Native woman who is in absolute shock. She drops the body and stands up quickly as though afraid she will be next. She looks around frantically. Did you see that?! What could have possibly done that to a shifter! This is impossible! she gasps. You notice a figure then, standing behind the pair some several yards off. It looks to be a woman but that's all you can make out. She gives you a long stare and then runs to the back of the butcher's shop. ooc: If you want to follow you'll need a hide, move silently, and spot check.

Penny/Kate:
Kate drives like a pro, weaving in and out of parked cars and even winging one of the demons. You can't help but wince as it ricochets off of the bumper though it doesn't appear to be a fatal wound. The cop swears and hangs onto the seat for dear life. Holy crap! he pants looking stressed. We need to get you to a hospital. Get clear of here and I will take the wheel. You can't keep driving with a slug in your chest. As for this Sam and Dean, I think they will have to fend for themselves. There's no way we can go back with those things. I will call for backup, unless...how many demons are there? he says the word hesitantly. In the meantime Penny does a good job of slowing Kate's bleeding. You will definitely make it, but the seats are a total mess now.
Father Simon Cole
player, 350 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 5 Sep 2014
at 14:01
  • msg #429

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Having reached ground level Simon saw what happened all too well. He noticed a female figure behind them, headed toward the Butcher's. He tapped Lily and motioned to the figure. He put finger over his lips, indicating she should keep quiet. "Can you get this body back to the Men of Letters?" It was as much a statement of her next course of action as a question. He made off after the woman...

10:01, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 8 using 1d20+5. Spot.
10:00, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 14 using 1d20+1. Move Silently.
10:00, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 4 using 1d20+1. Hide

And failed miserably!

Kate Piper
player, 185 posts
Sat 6 Sep 2014
at 04:00
  • msg #430

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"The demons are after us," Kate admitted as the car picked up speed. "They'll probably leave the mall now that we are gone. If Sam and Dean are lucky they will be on their way to the hospital in an ambulance." and hopefully it wasn't an ambulance driven by demons... "Does it look like they are following us?" Her wound hurt badly despite Penny's help in slowing the bleeding. She was more than happy to let someone else drive so long as it was safe to stop.
Penny Dreadful
player, 346 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 6 Sep 2014
at 07:27
  • msg #431

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny quickly took stock of those demons last seen. '...Four demons. Five if we count the Baal worshiper, but I expect it's been defeated, or else slunk away.' She quickly retrieved the shotgun, then levelled it out the window for another good shot if any demons were still pursuing. 'Fiends!'

She sat back to reload. 'If we go to a hospital, we shall only lead them after us. I should like to get back to the motel, to retrieve our enchanted weapons. More like this knife shall see us through this.' she determined.


OOC:
Point Blank Shot: +1 attack, +1 damage
Attack 26, damage 8
Also, add +1 attack if it's the same demon Penny was duelling earlier, from Exploit Weakness.
15:18, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 26 using 1d20+7. shotgun attack, PBS +1.
15:19, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 8 using 2d8+1. damage, PBS +1.

Artemis
GM, 522 posts
Tue 9 Sep 2014
at 13:56
  • msg #432

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily starts to argue but realizes there is no time and so with a look of frustration she proceeds to drag the second Lily behind some barrels. In the meantime you follow the woman but do a poor job of it. As you follow her she cuts through the butcher's shop and back onto the street. She then turns to face you suddenly with a smile of amusement. You are the worst sneak I've ever seen priest. You may as well stop trying. She is very beautiful, young with dark hair and pale skin. There is something chilling about her at the same time and the hair on the back of your neck stands up. You would be willing to bet this is no normal demon, if she is a demon at all. My power eclipses your puny abilities human. I suggest you leave well enough alone and rejoin your little squaw. She's pretty in a savage, primitive kind of way. A pity you are celibate. she half snickers.

Penny/Kate: As Penny's shot hits, the Impala is soon out of range. Fortunately they don't seem to be pursuing, at least not fast enough to be a real threat. Alright but we can't leave her with a gun wound. She needs some kind of attention. the cop prompts. I-I'm officer Daniel Whidby by the way. I think I know someone who can help. We'll go to this hotel of yours but then I think we had better stop by my friend's place. He's a doctor and I trust him.

ooc: If you have no objections he will take you to the hotel and then to his friend's house in the suburbs. He of course will ask for details and explanations during this time. It's up to you to decide how much you will tell him. He also will take over driving. By the time you get to the hotel the poor Impala is leaking oil from where it was shot up. You will have to switch to your jeep at that point. Let me know if you have any plans between the car ride and reaching the doctor's house.
Father Simon Cole
player, 352 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 9 Sep 2014
at 14:11
  • msg #433

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon is unphased by the demon's quips. "You are correct, your power far outmatches what a simple man could ever hope to summon. I, however, have something you do not. God is on my side. As powerful as you are, you are nothing to Him. I put my whole trust in Him."

He leveled his revolver. "If this is my time, then God will welcome me into His kingdom. You, however do not have that. Your master would sooner toss you aside than protect you or welcome you if you fail. I am resolved, are you?"

10:11, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 15 using 1d20+1. Intimidate.
Artemis
GM, 523 posts
Wed 10 Sep 2014
at 13:11
  • msg #434

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Her vivid blue eyes flash at your words. I have no master human. If you think I'm a puny demon you are sadly mistaken. She stands proudly then, looking incredibly beautiful and smug at the same time. I am  Hecate, and I answer to no one. I should kill you now but for some reason he wants you alive. The moment that changes pet, you will see me again. Her smile is truly chilling as she steps into a shadow and disappears. You can't help but be stunned by her revelation. If she is telling the truth she is very powerful indeed. A goddess of the dead, witchcraft, and interestingly, crossroads. Perhaps there is a way to look into her plans. In the meantime you hear a scuffle from behind the building. Should you investigate you will find Father Montgomery accosting Lily, who is obviously trying to keep herself from striking the man. Look behind the barrels you fool! I can prove I'm not lying!
Penny Dreadful
player, 347 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 10 Sep 2014
at 13:13
  • msg #435

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Twisting around, Penny scrutinised the police officer in the back seat; he seemed too much of an innocent caught up in all this to be deceitful, as their earlier conversation had shown. But could a demon have taken him in the meantime? 'Do excuse me.' she said, then tossed a pinch of salt crystals at him, just to make certain.

Penny was uncertain, not sure how to navigate a hospital in this time or whether she could trust the policeman or his doctor friend. Law, custom, social mores, all remained opaque to her. In the end, she understood that this was not her time or place, it was Kate's and she was the one who had the bullet wound. 'Kate, what do you wish to do?' she deferred to her friend.


OOC: 21:05, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 12 using 1d20+7. sense motive.
Father Simon Cole
player, 353 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 10 Sep 2014
at 13:28
  • msg #436

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon shook his head and holstered his pistol. Hecate indeed. He heard a commotion and rounded the corner to find Lily restraining herself. Instead of getting into an argument he went behind the barrels and drug the body into view. "Father Montgomery, I believe we are dealing with things beyond your experience, but not your understanding. This is a shape changing demon, a creature of Satan's army who was sent here to deceive in the form of Mary your house keeper. It changed into this form in an attempt to fool me. I implore you to fetch the Monsignor, and a secretary for I must draft a telegraph to Rome."
Kate Piper
player, 187 posts
Wed 10 Sep 2014
at 21:49
  • msg #437

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate looked at Penny and then at Officer Whidby. Really she didn't like either option. If they could be attacked at the mall then the hospital was going to be just as unsafe and it would put innocent people at risk. But she didn't exactly like going to some strangers home to get patched up either. It seemed a little fishy that a cop was willing to overlook everything that had just happened and offer to take her to a buddy's house. Once at the hotel she asked the officer to wait while she and Penny ran up to get a few things out of the room, making sure they took the suitcase as well.

"I think we need to ditch the cop," she told Penny bluntly when they were alone. "I'm not saying he's out to get us or anything, but it just doesn't seem right. And either way we really shouldn't involve him in this sort of thing." As they talked Kate emptied one of her smaller duffel bags and crammed the case inside hoping it would be less noticeable. "Heaven forbid Death hang on to this thing a few days longer until we are ready to jump back to 1890."
Artemis
GM, 525 posts
Thu 11 Sep 2014
at 17:40
  • msg #438

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Father Montgomery looks at the body and back at Lily several times. I'm not a twin, I assure you. she says drily. He starts to splutter a bit but gives a shaky nod, rushing off to obey you. Lily turns to you, looking tired. Thanks. You've been a great help today. she plops down on a barrel. I assume you must have lost the woman? My guess is witch if you ask me. she frowns. Oh, and did you run across a wet and soapy nun by any chance? Her lips twitch at the memory but she looks sheepish at the same time. You have to understand it was an accident!

Kate/Penny: When Penny throws the salt crystals at Officer Whidby he gives a start but it is clearly one of surprise rather than pain. Okay.....he trails off confused. Once at the hotel he obediently waits by the Impala, looking around nervously as though expecting a demon to jump out at any moment. Meanwhile, upstairs as you discuss your next action, Kate's phone starts to ring. It is Sam. Should you answer it he informs you that Dean is starting surgery now for internal bleeding. They think he'll make it. he sounds tired but relieved. What about you two? You make it out ok? ooc: Note, if you are going to ditch the cop you will want to roll hide and move silently please, well if you are going to do the sneaky method anyway.
Father Simon Cole
player, 354 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 11 Sep 2014
at 18:02
  • msg #439

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon sat beside her. He was disappointed that the woman got away. "She claimed to be Hecate...the Hecate Greek goddess of witchcraft and crossroads." He shook his head, "Demons and witches are liars. I never believe them without some kind of outside proof."

He leaned back against the wall. "We need to know what that artifact was, what it did, and so on. Our enemy has it, and we cannot go at this blind. I would also like the Church to authorize certain...actions...we may have to take in pursuit of the endgame here."

He put his gun away. "The nun was really mad. I know it was an accident, but it was avoidable. I expected you to clean the bathroom properly, for God if not for me or the faux housekeeper. Had you done it correctly, that would not have happened. None of us Lily, not you, me, the Monsignor, the Pope...no one is above hard work in the name of God. Not even if Lily, but because - even especially because - it is someone who dislikes us who asks us."

He folded his arms and closed his eyes, suddenly very tired. "We do work well together."
Lily
NPC, 27 posts
Thu 11 Sep 2014
at 21:03
  • msg #440

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Lily listens quietly but when you speak of hard work her green eyes glitter in fury. I am a Sioux. Our life is work. Do not think me a shirker. When I looked in the room it was empty and I only turned my back a moment to get the soapy water. I assure you it would have had a thorough scrubbing but I was there to fight the forces of evil, not wash a water closet. I was going to do it the quick way not out of avoidance of hard work but in an effort to find and stop a monster, which is clearly the more important task! Getting that nun could have happened to anyone. It's not my fault the woman moved like a ghost! Assuming I was doing a poor job is an insult and presumptuous. You can take the body back yourself. I am going to the demon's residence to find that notebook. I've hardly had the best reception in these parts anyway. she growls, standing up to stalk away, her fists balled in anger.
Penny Dreadful
player, 348 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 12 Sep 2014
at 07:19
  • msg #441

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Sorry, but it was a necessary precaution.' Penny explained to Whidby. 'I pray you shall not accuse me of a-salting a police officer?' she jested, hoping a poor pun would relieve the tension of their situation. Lost in time, pursued by demons, could it get any more desperate?

At the motel, she followed Kate back to their room, after ensuring one of them had the keys for the automobile. She retrieved her weapons and quickly collected her belongings, having not brought much with her through time. 'I've often recruited trusted members of the constabulary to assist in despatching monsters.' Penny said to Kate, more inclined to enlist the policeman's aid. 'But I agree, this is not a hunting expedition and he is inexperienced. We need to flee and hide, and the fellow shall only slow us down and be hurt himself.'

While Kate took the phone call, Penny dashed to the window and peered through the curtains, keeping watch on the car and Officer Whidby.
Father Simon Cole
player, 355 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 12 Sep 2014
at 11:44
  • msg #442

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon had not expected the response he had gotten. Lily was a more complex person than he had first thought her to be. When she got up he stood as well to block her. "Now hold on, Lily. You know I meant you no disrespect with what I said. I value your abilities and your cunning. I need you here with me, and not just to carry the shape changer back. My rebuke was tempered. You are correct, I do not know a lot about you. If you feel you must go I will not stop you. I would prefer your company."
Lily
NPC, 28 posts
Fri 12 Sep 2014
at 13:53
  • msg #443

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily stops in her tracks when you block her, though she doesn't back away and you face each other in rather close proximity. She listens to you with a set jaw. As you finish, however, she gives out a sigh and her face softens slightly though the remnants of her passion are still evident in her eyes. Alright. she says at last. I will stay. Just...take care in your choice of words next time. Perhaps you did not mean offense but I'm sure you have heard by now I have a temper. Heaven knows my old husband suffered enough from it. she gives a small slow smile. They probably stuck you with me because they knew I wouldn't hit a priest.
Father Simon Cole
player, 356 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 12 Sep 2014
at 14:08
  • msg #444

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

He smiled back at her, "I am grateful for that. I am a boxer, though, so if you feel like taking a swing at me, I could probably block it..." He started to laugh, his joke wasn't that funny but the release of emotion was good for him. "I will be more careful about how I choose my words henceforth."
Lily
NPC, 29 posts
Fri 12 Sep 2014
at 14:19
  • msg #445

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Her smile is wide this time, the lovely stunning smile that always seemed to transform her face. Knowing me, we may actually get to find out. she laughs. I can't tell you how many times Ian has had to dodge me, but the man is insufferably irritating when he's had too much to drink. she shakes her head fondly, it is clear she is good friends with the man. And thank you Father. I appreciate that. I will try to be more patient as well. she turns to the body with a frown then. Why did she choose to look like me? I hate that. It's just disturbing to look down and see your own neck broken. she shudders. So, what do you plan to do next? Do you think the Monsignor will believe us?
Father Simon Cole
player, 357 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 12 Sep 2014
at 14:48
  • msg #446

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon looked down at the false Lily. "To fool me. She thought that she could get me to charge in front of her, she would get a free shot at my back."

He thought about his plan. He was not sure he wanted to divulge it, considering the level of trust between he and Lily he decided to give her enough that she could figure it out. "Crossroads demons can be summoned. This is something the Church normally does not allow, hence my need to contact the Vatican. We have to find out what that artifact is, what it does, and what it could be used by our enemy for."
Kate Piper
player, 188 posts
Mon 15 Sep 2014
at 04:52
  • msg #447

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I'm glad we agree," Kate was relieved that Penny agreed. "How should we ditch him? I guess we can try to sneak out?"

When her phone rang she answered it heaving a sigh of relief to hear Sam's voice on the other line. It sounded like Dean was going to be okay. "We got out fine. A little banged up... but okay." It probably wasn't a good time to mention the Impala being full of bullet holes. She glanced over at Penny peeking out the window. "We have a cop with us, he seems cool but we are going to try to loose him. We'll have to meet up later, probably not at the hotel though."
Penny Dreadful
player, 350 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Mon 15 Sep 2014
at 05:46
  • msg #448

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny didn't think they needed to sneak away from the policeman. Something about that rankled as her dishonourable. 'I imagine we could simply thank him for the kind offer, then explain that we would prefer to handle the situation ourselves, owing to the particulars being rather outside his jurisdiction. I'm sure he would understand.' she outlined optimistically before Kate received the call.
Artemis
GM, 527 posts
Mon 15 Sep 2014
at 12:57
  • msg #449

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily listens thoughtfully. I see. How long would that take do you think? To get an answer back I mean. I suppose you must do as your conscience dictates and I will respect your need for permission. In the meantime, we have plenty to keep us busy what with the demon notebook still awaiting us. Are you still able to go tonight after it or are you spent? I only fear to leave it too long in case another demon should take it. As she speaks the Monsignor and Father Montgomery approach, both looking uncertain.

Penny/Kate: Sam sounds relieved to hear you are alright. Ok, I will text you with a meeting place later. I'm going to see how Dean's surgery goes first. Just keep an eye on that case and be careful. Make sure you can trust that cop if you stay with him. I'm assuming you tested him already? You know he is referring to holy water, etc.

ooc: Don't want to get in the way of your discussion. I'll let you two debate and then move along things :)
Father Simon Cole
player, 358 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 15 Sep 2014
at 14:03
  • msg #450

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon nodded, "I can go tonight. This will only take a moment and we can be on our way."
Kate Piper
player, 190 posts
Mon 15 Sep 2014
at 22:16
  • msg #451

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Yeah, Penny threw some salt at him," Kate replied with a grin. "We will be parting ways though. I don't think he should get involved. We'll wait to hear from you." she added before saying goodbye. "The honest rout is probably a good idea. That way we don't end up with a bunch of cops looking for us." Kate agreed with Penny.
Penny Dreadful
player, 351 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 16 Sep 2014
at 02:52
  • msg #452

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny looked back to Kate as the telephone call ended. 'We should ask him to keep these events secret. With the supernatural world so unknown to this age, he would be wise to be discreet, lest he be committed to an asylum. Sometimes, I wonder if I am mad.' she sighed wearily.

'We should also leave Dean's automobile here; it is far too damaged and conspicuous. Your jeep would be preferable. Even given the colour.' she added sniffily.
Artemis
GM, 528 posts
Tue 16 Sep 2014
at 13:05
  • msg #453

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: She gives an approving nod, looking relieved not to have to go alone. Meanwhile the Monsignor has arrived and Father Montgomery shows him the shifter's body. I was hoping you were wrong Father Montgomery. he says in a shaky voice. He looks to you, his face grim but thoughtful. I have heard of strange happenings as of late, though this is more than I expected. What is it you need from me? he demands.

Penny/Kate: Should you go through with your plans the cop is surprised at your refusal of his assistance but he is understanding. Are you sure you'll be alright? he asks Kate, looking concerned at the gunshot wound. You will at least get that checked out somewhere right? He pulls out a card with his phone number on it. If you need anything just call me. I'll keep quiet. No one would believe me anyway. But, what should I do about the demons left? Are they still in my friends? What am I supposed to do about that?

ooc: Sorry, I hope you don't mind that I'm kind of skimming. If you want more details I can edit this and we can go through the conversation. I just figured it's time to move on.
Father Simon Cole
player, 359 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 16 Sep 2014
at 13:49
  • msg #454

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon nodded, "Our group needs to study this body. We need a wagon and something to cover it with to transport. I need to send a cable to The Vatican. You will understand if I keep the details secret, the less you know the less you will need to confess. Any information you might have on the artifact itself. Lily anything you can think of?"
Kate Piper
player, 191 posts
Tue 16 Sep 2014
at 20:49
  • msg #455

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Yeah Dean's car isn't going anywhere. Hopefully we'll be back in 1890 before he sees what we did to it," Kate pulled out her keys. "What's wrong with the color of the jeep?" she asked in confusion. It was after all one of her favorites. Before they left the hotel she quickly cleaned herself up wrapping the gun wound as best she could and taking four ibuprofen. She hurt but it would have to wait until later.

It was a relief that the police man seemed to understand. "Thank you for all your help. I'll be sure to get patched up somewhere," she had no idea where that would be yet. As for the other demons, you aren't really equipped to do anything about them. Maybe you should call in sick to work for the next few days and let everything blow over."
Penny Dreadful
player, 352 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 17 Sep 2014
at 13:04
  • msg #456

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'It's so... yellow.' Penny exclaimed on the way back, lost for adequate words. 'It is so very garish. You have such a profusion of bright colours in this day: neon lights, billboards, automobiles, everything, a veritable rainbow. You've seen the past; you must think it all so drab in comparison.'

*

Returning to Officer Whidby, Penny took his proffered card. 'Very well, we shall keep you in mind... You can test the others for demonic possession by sprinkling them with holy water or salt. This will also harm them.' Quickly, she took Whidby through the basics of defence against demons, including blocking entrances with lines of salt and looking for signs of possession, from black eyes to subtler features. 'But, most of all, you should run and avoid them. There is scarcely a way to kill demons, but they will not hesitate to brutally murder others.' Maybe she'd inspired a budding hunter?
Artemis
GM, 529 posts
Wed 17 Sep 2014
at 13:46
  • msg #457

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily shakes her head and the Monsignor nods soberly and bids Father Montgomery to ready a wagon for you. In the meantime he explains the artifact is supposed to cause miracles. Particularly raising the dead. He has been skeptical about such claims but was planning to look into it nonetheless. He informs you that there is a telegraph machine in the post office down the road. The owner is a good churchgoing man who will understand your need. He lives above the shop. I will wake him. he informs you. Shortly after you find yourself with the machine, having been given a quick lesson by the operator who was surprised to have been roused at such an hour. Lily offers any assistance you ask but will give you privacy as well, and the Monsignor and Father Montgomery dutifully give you space so you can keep your message private. They chat quietly with Lily while you go about your message, and it appears she is quietly explaining about shifters and the like.

Penny/Kate: Officer Whidby listens to your words and actually takes notes on them. He has many questions and the idea of him becoming a hunter is quite likely judging by his reaction. He waves you off and then walks to a nearby gas station to await pick up to the station. In the meantime you are free to leave, though the question is- where will you go? There is another city nearby, about twenty minutes drive, or you could stay local. You likely have another hour or two before Dean's out of surgery and Sam is ready to meet. ooc: Let me know intentions and destination and also roll a spot check please, you will need it :)
Father Simon Cole
player, 360 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 17 Sep 2014
at 14:20
  • msg #458

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon's eyes went wide. "If your right about the artifact, this could be far worse than I even envisioned."

Once at the telegraph he wrote out his message...several times in fact before he was ready. "Please send the following:
Simon Cole requesting assistance from Cardinal John Henry Newmen stop
Requesting permission to call the Neighbors stop
Some Neighborhood members are answering to Hecate stop
They have the (insert name of artifact) stop
Urgent reply requested stop"
*

When the operator is done, he invited the man to talk or confess if he wished.

* This is of course a coded message. Newmen was the most famous exorcist in the 1890s.
"Call the Neighbors" means he wants to summon a demon.
"Neighbors answering to Hecate" should tell him why.
Telling him about the artifact should add to the sense of urgency. I could not remember the name of the artifact, but I am sure Simon would.

Kate Piper
player, 192 posts
Thu 18 Sep 2014
at 05:25
  • msg #459

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Sunshine yellow," Kate responded with a grin. "But probably not the best if we are trying to stay low... The past is it's own kind of interesting. They are very different."

After saying goodby to the cop she climbed into the jeep. "I'm thinking we should take a little drive. It will be awhile before we hear back from Sam. Maybe we can hit the next town, and if we don't run into any trouble on the way hit up the hospital there."

OOC: Spot 24 (20+4)
Penny Dreadful
player, 353 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 18 Sep 2014
at 12:31
  • msg #460

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny farewelled Officer Whidby and wished him the best of luck and to stay safe. She secured Dean's "Impala" by locking the doors and trunk and hiding the keys, before she joined Kate in her "sunshine yellow" automobile.

'The next town? Is it far?' she asked, imagining it was a day's travel away, even by automobile. They surely didn't have that much time to spare, unless this vehicle could achieve even more terrifying speeds. 'Well, as you think best. But I wouldn't like to get too far away from the Winchesters; they might need us to rescue them again... And I would also prefer it if you saw a doctor at our earliest opportunity.' she added in concern for her friend's well-being. Penny started rummaging in her bag, producing her small medical kit. 'I scarcely know what to do with a bullet wound like that, but I can give you morphine if you like?' Again with the hard drugs...


OOC:
20:23, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 23 using 1d20+9. spot.

Kate Piper
player, 193 posts
Fri 19 Sep 2014
at 04:01
  • msg #461

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I think it's only about twenty minutes away," Kate said after some thought. "I'm pretty sure I can make the drive in fifteen if there isn't any traffic. This," she motioned to her wound with a wince, "does need to get looked at. I'm a little worried it may take up some time though." Penny's offer or Morphine brought a smile to her lips despite her discomfort. "Unfortunately I don't think it would be safe to drive if I was drugged up on Morphine," her disappointment was genuine.
Penny Dreadful
player, 355 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 19 Sep 2014
at 04:29
  • msg #462

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'It is hardly safe for you to drive with a painful bullet wound.' Penny said reprovingly, but could see few options available to them in this desperate situation. 'I don't suppose we could call that angel fellow, Castiel? Surely he could help us somehow.' Penny mused. How could she summon the alleged angel? Strip nude and take a bath? She reminded of Castiel's directive to observe Kate for strange behaviour (she'd not noticed any yet) and report to him. She wasn't certain a bullet wound counted, but she'd damn well make sure it did. 'Castiel!' Penny called to the heavens. 'Castiel!'
Artemis
GM, 531 posts
Fri 19 Sep 2014
at 14:04
  • msg #463

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

ooc: That's so cool!

Father Simon: The operator chats with you for a bit, he is very friendly and amiable. He informs you that overseas telegraphs sometimes take a bit to get a response back. He says he will keep an eye out for it and be sure not to read it, instead he will save it for you and telephone you when it is ready. Lily writes down the phone information for him and soon you are set to depart if you wish.

ooc: I'm assuming you will take the wagon with the body back to the men of letters and then go back to the mansion? Anything you want to discuss with Lily or anyone else in the meantime? Anything you want to pick up at headquarters? Just making sure you are all set for the next encounter :)

Kate/Penny: ooc: Haha! Strip nude!

At first it seems as though he is not going to respond and you feel a bit silly calling his name. Then, suddenly he is in the backseat, scaring the crap out of poor Kate. He looks impatient. I'm in the middle of something, make it fast. Meanwhile during all of this you notice a black car following you. It is a beautiful black town car with tinted windows. Obviously someone with money. It is not being aggressive or obvious but you realize it has been behind you for a while.
Father Simon Cole
player, 361 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 19 Sep 2014
at 14:42
  • msg #464

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon really had nothing to discuss. When they drop off the body with the MoL, he went with it make sure everyone knew what is was. He also tells them he is waiting for an important cable from the Vatican. He makes sure both he and Lily are armed with blessed weapons and ammo.

Then he is ready to proceed.
Penny Dreadful
player, 356 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 20 Sep 2014
at 13:03
  • msg #465

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Hearing a now tell-tale fluttering, Penny looked into the back-seat to see Castiel already there. She had the good sense to not be surprised. She'd already hatched a theory that the angel moved only when no-one was looking at him, so she resolved to simply stare at the fellow when the conversation was finished to observe what happened. 'We have Emma Bently's soul and are being hunted by Belial's demons. Baal's already know our mission, so I have to wonder how they possibly found out. In any case, Dean Winchester is in hospital and Kate has a gunshot wound. Anything you can do to help us would be greatly appreciated — and would further your mission.' reported Penny, who could say nothing fast.

'And, oh look, we're been followed. I'd recognise that behaviour even in a horse-drawn coach.'
Kate Piper
player, 194 posts
Mon 22 Sep 2014
at 03:27
  • msg #466

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I don't think that works," Kate said as Penny called Castiel's name. She was very surprised when after a long moment he appeared in the back seat. "Well that was surprising," she muttered to Penny glancing at the newcomer in her rear view mirror. She let Penny do the explaining while she concentrated on driving. She'd noticed the car following them as well and didn't like the looks of it at all.
Artemis
GM, 532 posts
Mon 22 Sep 2014
at 16:01
  • msg #467

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon:
At headquarters Victoria indicates she will inform you when your telegraph is ready and she bids you to take care. There is an underlying fear in her eyes but should you ask her about it she simply says, "later."

Soon you are at the sprawling mansion again. By now it is very late or very early depending upon your view. We are going to have to make this fast. I already don't have a lot of fond memories of this place and I'd just as soon not linger. Lily shakes her head. She heads towards the side of the house where the demon indicated his room was. I remember when I was running around here earlier I saw a ladder in the orchard. We can either prop it up against his window, break in and move like the wind in hopes we are faster than they are, or we can run the risk of sneaking through the house and hope we don't get caught. Either way I'm game, she says with a wink. I'm usually pretty quiet so I guess it depends on if you think you can be the proper sneak thief. She waits for your decision. ooc: Note, whatever the case is you will need a move silently, hide and a search check.

Penny/Kate: Castiel listens with a sober face. I see. Yes, there is something I can do but it would be best if you could take the wheel a moment Penny. Just keep it straight. He leans over the seat and presses two fingers against Kate's forehead. Instantly all of her wounds are healed, in fact you've never felt better! In the meantime it is an invigorating thing to be so suddenly in control of the car and Penny finds it to be astoundingly responsive. Whoever is in that car has it warded against angels. I suggest you lose him. Now. As for Belial and Baal, they have agents across time. You should take care of whom you trust and who may be listening in. If death has decided to help you then this is worse than I thought. Much worse. He pauses. How bad is Dean? Can he wait for me or do I need to leave now? I don't want to leave you alone until it is safe. He says hesitantly.
Kate Piper
player, 195 posts
Mon 22 Sep 2014
at 21:16
  • msg #468

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Man I see now why the boys like to keep you around!" Kate said excitedly as her pain vanished. She took the steering wheel back from Penny. "Dean is in surgery right now. Sam said they thought he'd make it but they'd have to see how things went. I'll try and loose these jokers," she added punching down on the gas pedal.

OOC Drive if needed: 24 (18+6)
Penny Dreadful
player, 357 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 23 Sep 2014
at 08:22
  • msg #469

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny made a most unladylike oath as she suddenly had to take control of the horseless carriage, forced to take her eyes off the angel. She grabbed the wheel, and it immediately began to wobble alarmingly, not at all like a buggy. She corrected and re-corrected, and managed to keep it in an more or less forwards motion until Kate relieved her at the wheel. And what a relief it was!

She was surprised that Castiel wasn't aware of Death's involvement. Death had certainly been aware of Castiel's, and seemed to picking up after the angel. She stared back at him. 'Yes, of course... Well, I imagine you shall not be so useful in an automobile chase, especially if the other vehicle is warded against angels,' Penny wanted to see those wards for her own curiosity, and indeed, privacy. 'And Dean is hurt and the brothers vulnerable, so you might be more useful with them for now.'


OOC: Just checking Penny's driving ability. Drive 12, assuming that's passable.
Father Simon Cole
player, 362 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 23 Sep 2014
at 12:28
  • msg #470

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

08:26, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 15 using 1d20+1. Search Move Silently.
08:26, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 3 using 1d20+1. Hide.
08:26, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 24 using 1d20+5. Search.
08:26, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 19 using 1d20+8. Listen.


Simon nodded at Lily's plan. "Lets use the ladder. We need to be fast. I wish we had a bulls-eye lantern." He moved to help her position the ladder.
Artemis
GM, 533 posts
Tue 23 Sep 2014
at 13:27
  • msg #471

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: She nods happily at your decision and between the two of you the ladder is quickly put in place. I have something even better she reveals, pulling out two palm sized crystal balls. She hands you one and then mutters in Latin, quickly illuminating the balls. I thought these would come in handy she grins. Then she gets into place, bidding you to follow her up the ladder. She takes out a hunting knife and jimmies the window lock until she is able to slide it open. She crawls inside and as you enter you see the room looks to be a mess. Clearly someone has searched it already. Lily starts to curse but stops herself, looking sheepish. Come on then, it doesn't mean they found it right? We may as well make sure. She proceeds to dig through the mess, the glowing orb illuminating her face. As you search it occurs to you to look for hidden storage spaces and you are pleased to find a movable panel on the wall. Should you slide it back you discover a few things. First, what appears to be a bloody bowl, no doubt used for communication with other demons, the ingredients for what appear to be some nasty hex bags, a pouch of human teeth, and a leather bound notebook...Before you can look at it properly you hear a sound from by the window. Someone is moving the ladder! If you look down you see a man in his nightclothes moving the ladder and then running around to the entrance of the house, no doubt in an attempt to intercept you.

We've been spotted. Lily says flatly, moving to the window. I'm not sure if it's some stupid human trying to catch sneak thieves or if it's something worse but we had best get out before he rounds up the posse again. Which way? Do you think you can get out without breaking your leg? ooc: Balance check please if you do go out the window

Penny/Kate:
Cas looks loathe to leave you but hearing the Winchesters may not be safe is clearly worrisome to him. Whatever made those wards must know about me, and not many demons would be so informed on how to hide from me. Whoever it is, is likely powerful. I will be back soon. Do not get caught. he adds fiercely. With that he is gone with the fluttering sound you've come to associate with him. Kate does a good job of driving, after all nothing inspires quite like possible ensuing death. The town car speeds up but in the end its pursuit is fruitless. Just as you are feeling relieved and the enemy falls into the distance you hear a male voice in the backseat. It is most definitely not Castiel. Would you twits stop the bloody car!? Now look what you've made me resort to just in order to talk to you he growls. The suddenness nearly makes Kate swerve off the road but she recovers quickly. It takes you a moment to realize what he's talking about but on the ceiling of Kate's car is a devil's trap. Whoever this is, he won't be able to leave the car if he's a demon, which you assume he is. The man is dark haired and a bit scruffy. On the short side, and British. He looks extremely irritated.
Father Simon Cole
player, 363 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 23 Sep 2014
at 13:39
  • msg #472

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

09:37, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 4 using 1d20+1. Balance.

Simon felt brave, and went to the window. He realized immediately that he had made a mistake...
Kate Piper
player, 196 posts
Wed 24 Sep 2014
at 06:45
  • msg #473

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"What the..."Kate cursed and slowed the jeep down a little but did not stop. "Who are you and what are you doing in my car?" The man in the backseats sudden appearance put her on edge and she was glad for the devils trap she'd placed in the jeep.
Artemis
GM, 534 posts
Wed 24 Sep 2014
at 13:28
  • msg #474

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: You try to get a good foothold on the window ledge but it is more slippery than you anticipated and you find yourself off balance. You fall off the window ledge completely, managing to roll enough as you land to avoid breaking your body though you can feel you will bear some nasty bruises later. Lily gasps and calls your name as you fall, leaning out the window worriedly. Are you alright?! she demands as she starts to scramble down clumsily, barely making it down herself without incident. In the meantime you hear shouts from within and the front door flies open with several men rushing out, all armed with some sort of weapon. Here we go again...Can you run? ooc: You can either try to reason with them, run, or try to hide up to you. You are sure that some of them could be evil but it's impossible to say who is innocent and who could be working for the demons. Either roll a diplomacy check, a constitution check to see if you outrun them or a hide. Or you could always see if you know a handy spell ;)

Kate:

The man looks a bit impatient in the rear view mirror as he answers you in a gravely thick accent. You mean Moose and squirrel didn't tell you about me? And here I thought we were friends. he says drily. Crowley, king of Hell, at your service. I'm here to protect my interests, seeing as how you two have mucked things up beautifully. Kate, you have heard of Crowley from Sam and Dean, and what's more from Bobby when he was alive. He has caused more trouble than almost any other enemy of the Winchester's and it's all you can do not to pull over and run out of the car.

ooc: I actually got a t-shirt for my birthday with a cartoon of Sam, Dean, and Crowley in similar fashion to Rocky, Bullwinkle and Boris. It says "Moose and Squirrel" and it has their devil's trap and demon killing knife and stuff. It's pretty dang awesome :)
Penny Dreadful
player, 358 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 24 Sep 2014
at 13:57
  • msg #475

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Curses! Penny blinked just as Castiel disappeared. How did he keep doing that?

She maintained a watch on the pursuing vehicle, and kept her weapons ready in case it became a shoot-out. But Kate's expert driving soon saw them lose the tail, and Penny relaxed her vigilance.

Only for their tail to follow them rather more directly. Penny started at the sudden male voice from the back seat. 'Good lord, not again.' she groaned and turned in her seat to see the short, dark fellow. He seemed almost familiar...

'Crowley?!' she exclaimed in recognition and disbelief. 'King of Hell? Please, you're not even king of Tyburn, let alone Watling Street. Don't you have a crossroads somewhere to be loitering at?' she remarked scornfully. She wouldn't give a demon even an inch of credit or respect, especially with such wild claims. Respect would only make them bolder. And really, this was too much. Were they to be harassed by every minor demon now?
Kate Piper
player, 197 posts
Thu 25 Sep 2014
at 04:43
  • msg #476

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I'm beginning to think coming home to 2013 was a mistake," Kate muttered. Nothing good had happened since she'd been back. It was one thing after the other, and she was getting sick of it. Going back in time was starting to sound like a good thing.

"What do you want?" Kate asked the man in the back seat. Sam and Dean had mentioned Crowley before and she wasn't happy to have him in her back seat.
Father Simon Cole
player, 364 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 25 Sep 2014
at 14:30
  • msg #477

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon handed the book to Lily. "Do not stop for me. If I cannot keep up, just get this back to the men of letter. No matter what, do not stop. I am counting on you."

He then began to run. If he is unable to outrun them he will turn and face them with his pistol.

10:28, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 13 using 1d20-1. Con to outrun.
Artemis
GM, 536 posts
Thu 25 Sep 2014
at 14:52
  • msg #478

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Oh don't be a hero, Lily scolds, taking the notebook nonetheless. I'm not going to leave you behind no matter what so I suggest you just don't fall behind. She motions for you to follow her, speaking as you run. I lost them last time in the park. It's only about a quarter mile off. If we really run we can lose them in the trees. Indeed as you run you can see the street leads to the massive Central Park, some 843 acres or so you've heard. In spite of your bruises from the fall you and Lily are in better shape than your pursuers and they begin to fall behind, though several gunshots come alarmingly close to hitting you. By the time you make it to the shelter of the trees your lungs are on fire and your legs are shaking. Still you push on, the gunshots are inspiration enough not to stop. By the time you two cannot run any farther you are well within the park and when you are finally able to take a break it is a moment before you can get your bearings. We can't stop long she pants. They were dogged about it last time, I can only imagine they are that much more inspired this time. If any of them aren't human we are that much more at risk. We need to stay together, this place is dangerous enough from the human wretches who prey here. she adds warily.

ooc: Roll a spot/listen check please


Penny/Kate: Crowley looks very irritated at Penny's accusations. Ah yes, I remember you. Always a stuffy know it all as I recall. he remarks snidely. And for your information, I've climbed up the corporate ladder as they say. I am very much the King of Hell and I suggest you stop presuming you know everything just because you think you're clever. Penny finds his intimate way of speaking odd considering that you've not met the man until now. It occurs to you that you may have dealings with him when you get back home that may have influenced his attitude towards you. In answer to Kate he replies,I told you, I am here to protect my interests. I can hardly keep my place as King if Belial comes along and mucks it up now can I? You two are laughably vulnerable right now. I thought I might do something about that.
Father Simon Cole
player, 365 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 25 Sep 2014
at 14:59
  • msg #479

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon had to stop and catch his breath. He was far more winded that Lily. He was more of a study person, into book and learning than running. When she mentioned ruffians in the park he drew out his pistol again.

10:55, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 13 using 1d20+5. Spot.
10:55, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 20 using 1d20+8. Listen.


"I don't think anyone will try anything while I have this." He looked over at her, "Why are you so stubborn?" This was not said harshly or with rebuke but with curiosity. "You are obviously a better runner than I. You could probably already have the book to the Men of Letters. Why not go one ahead and let me fend for myself?"
Kate Piper
player, 198 posts
Fri 26 Sep 2014
at 03:53
  • msg #480

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate snorted "So you are here to help us? I'm sorry but I find that hard to believe." Since she no longer needed a doctor Kate opted to stay in town for now, making sure to keep an eye out of suspicious vehicles. It occurred to her that it might be a good idea to find a car a little less noticeable so she will also keep her eyes out for a good car rental place.
Penny Dreadful
player, 360 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 26 Sep 2014
at 12:50
  • msg #481

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'I am clever.' Penny retorted, not one to be cowed even by the so-called King of Hell. Another one? Titles seemed easy to come by in the Pit, and the politics were turbulent with a number of petty tyrants arising every century or so, so she wasn't too impressed by the little upstart's promotion.

'Ah, yes, everyone wants to help us now — or rather, tell us what to do and criticise the inconvenience of our continued existence and liberty.' she huffed, just as irritated by all this as Kate.

Suddenly she switched tack, deciding to take charge of this conversation and asking Crowley firmly 'And how does Baal fit into this?'
Artemis
GM, 538 posts
Fri 26 Sep 2014
at 13:37
  • msg #482

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily gives you a brilliant smile at the question, she has already caught her breath as she patiently waits you to recover. Because I'm a wonderful person! she laughs, amused at her own words. Although you don't honestly expect me to leave you to be shot do you? We are teammates, I'm not going to abandon you. Besides, I could hardly live with myself if I let a priest get holes blown into him. she winks. As she speaks you suddenly hear a child's voice several yards off. Help me! Help! it whimpers.

Kate/Penny: Well you'd better get on board with it soon if you want to live long enough to stuff that soul back where it belongs. Crowley informs Kate flatly. I could have killed you both by now if I wanted. Surely it isn't inconceivable that I would want to see you succeed? He turns to Penny then, still irritated at her. Baal is just a ploy. He's been missing for centuries. Some think he's actually dead, others that he's trapped somewhere, no one knows for sure. Belial isn't nearly as popular as he would like to think. He's a bit of a douchebag you see and just about everyone knows it. The only way he can get into power is by tricking his way there. So he claims to be supporting Baal, that he has a way to raise him. He gets his lackeys behind him and then when it's time to bring the house down he pulls the switcheroo and suddenly he's the new King in town. By then it's either follow him or die so he doesn't have to be Mr. popular anymore. The few who actually realize his plans are trying to form a rebellion but that's no easy thing. Emma was the leader of that rebellion but she got killed for trying to take out the two of you against orders.
Penny Dreadful
player, 363 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 27 Sep 2014
at 12:07
  • msg #483

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

One could never trust a demon to speak the truth, so Penny placed little stock in his promises that he was on their side, or even what he said next. The key to extracting information from demons was to corroborate with other sources and rival fiends. She wished they could have spoken more with the Baalite at the mall. Crowley said Baal was not a concern, so Penny rated Baal as a secondary concern. This would do poor Holmes's cocaine-addled head in. 'I see. Very clever of him... So, how do you know Belial's schemes? And what do you suggest we do to stop him?'
Father Simon Cole
player, 366 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 29 Sep 2014
at 13:21
  • msg #484

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon was about to respond when his head snapped in the direction of the cry for help. He looked at Lily, "I guess we are going to be delayed." He began moving toward to sound at a quick pace.
Artemis
GM, 540 posts
Mon 29 Sep 2014
at 13:36
  • msg #485

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily raises her pistol and follows, bidding you to be careful. As you enter the clearing where the child was heard you are surprised to see a thin figure, roughly 12 feet tall, emaciated and pale green with glowing red eyes. Most definitely not a child. It rushes at you with superhuman speed and Lily bites off what you assume to be a curse in Sioux. Wendigo! she snarls warningly.

ooc: Init and first round please :D Here's the info on Wendigos. Father Simon would have at least passing familiarity with them. http://supernatural.wikia.com/...ndigo_%28creature%29


Penny/Kate:

Crowley looks amused at the question. I'm the King of Hell. I have informants everywhere, even in your time. I like to keep tabs on threats to my position. If Belial had his way I would be demoted back to a mere crossroads demon and we couldn't have that now could we? he smirks. As for stopping him, well you already have your instructions to work with the Bentley woman, but that won't do you any good if you get killed in the process. I have a small network that I will make available to you, along with someone very dear to me. Only on loan mind you! And if anything happens to him I will hold you responsible, which of course means I will kill you. he adds easily. You two you can handle a hellhound can't you?
Father Simon Cole
player, 367 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 29 Sep 2014
at 14:44
  • msg #486

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Wendigo, a creature created by cannibalism and demonic possession. He took a shot with his pistol and then motioned for Lily to try and flank the thing. "Why would a creature of the forests be here? Its a park." He knew the answer, it was more like a forest in the middle of a city. It was frightening that something like this could hide here...

10:41, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 11 using 2d8+3. Damage.
10:40, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 9 using 1d20+7. Pistol Attack.
10:40, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 22 using 1d20+2. initiative.

Very Clever Artemis.

Kate Piper
player, 199 posts
Tue 30 Sep 2014
at 03:20
  • msg #487

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate let Penny make most of the conversation as she concentrated on driving. It had been a very interesting day and she wondered if they'd made the news yet. She was curious as to what Crowly's small network entailed and was about to ask when she heard mention of a hellhound. "A hellhound!" "What are we supposed to do with a hellhound?"
Penny Dreadful
player, 364 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 30 Sep 2014
at 12:34
  • msg #488

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Take it for a walk?' Penny suggested drily as she turned over Crowley's offer. Never trust a demon, she knew, but if he was genuinely the current King of Hell, then he had a vested interest in helping them thwart Belial. But a network of his fiendish agents, a hellhound? A risky alliance. She knew what Father Simon would say, but a Darkmoor had never been shy about the forces they employed... 'As a girl, I heard the black dogs howling in the night upon the moor. I remember wishing I could have one as a puppy.' she recalled dreamily. What a pet that would have been, a faithful hound to protect her and make her feel safe. She returned to more recent times, for her at least. 'Last year, I helped Holmes dispatch the famous Hound of the Baskervilles.'
Artemis
GM, 541 posts
Tue 30 Sep 2014
at 13:24
  • msg #489

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: ooc: Why thank you! ;P

I have no idea! It shouldn't be here at all! None of this makes sense. she shakes her head as she likewise fires at the thing. She grazes it's arm but obviously this does little more than make it angry. With alarming speed it rushes you, clawing at you with nails sharp as steel. It catches you across the collarbone and you can feel the flesh rip as the claws pull through your body. Simon! Lily cries worriedly. She readies her tomahawk for another attack...

ooc: Next two rounds please, and keep me appraised of your hit points if you would be so kind

Penny/Kate: What do you do with her? Why dismember your enemies of course! She's quite good at that sort of thing, though I suggest you be careful who you use her around. Your little club may not approve of my little present. And don't just use her whenever you think it's convenient. I'll not have her put in danger without need. he warns. And I assure you that Juliet is much more fearsome than that miserable pup you dispatched. he informs Penny drily. She's also much larger than your typical hellhound so feel free to use her on any others that might get set on you. In fact she would probably enjoy it. Now, seeing as how I've proven to be your ally for the time being, I suggest you release me from this wretched trap so that I might put things in order for you.
This message was last edited by the GM at 13:30, Tue 30 Sept 2014.
Penny Dreadful
player, 369 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 30 Sep 2014
at 13:48
  • msg #490

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Indeed?' Penny began as Crowley described and fussed over his pet hellhound. They grew even bigger? Penny remained dubious, and refused to release him. 'No. Now, that really is astoundingly generous of you, sir, to lend us your hellhound. But, and they say it is impolite to discuss such things in high company, I really must ask: what is the cost? Terms, conditions? Time of expiry? Is this offer valid for the current time period, or the past?' She didn't like to think that this thing might well turn on them as had happened to Stapleton, as soon Crowley decided they were no longer useful to him, or that the crossroads demon had some payment to extract...
This message was last edited by the player at 13:49, Tue 30 Sept 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 368 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 30 Sep 2014
at 17:23
  • msg #491

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

HP: 44/24

Simon winced at the attack but did not fall. He retreated five feet and fired his pistol again.

MvA 5' step backwards (Out of Melee)
13:23, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 16 using 2d8+3. Damage.
13:22, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 18 using 1d20+7. Pistol Attack.

Kate Piper
player, 200 posts
Wed 1 Oct 2014
at 21:04
  • msg #492

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Exactly," Kate agreed with Penny. "How do we know Juliet isn't going to make a snack out of us the minute we turn our backs?" As for releasing Crowly she was tempted to leave him in the jeep and just pick up a rental car.
Artemis
GM, 545 posts
Thu 2 Oct 2014
at 14:18
  • msg #493

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate/Penny: My but you two are paranoid. he says drily. I'm not asking for your souls or anything, I am generally more blunt when I want to make a deal. I simply want to keep the status quo where it is. Surely that isn't hard to understand? Even Moose and Squirrel aren't this suspicious. he mutters. You would have Juliet in this time and in the past. You could summon her whenever you needed, well as long as she wasn't warded that is. And don't think about leaving me to rot here. I took some precautions and if you try to do so not only will there be someone to let me out, I will be most unhappy with you. Trust me, you don't want that.


Father Simon: You hit squarely with your pistol and the thing recoils in pain. Your blessed weapon is fortunately affective against the Wendigo. Lily likewise fires off a shot and grazes him but only barely. Moving impossibly fast he lunges towards you again but you stumble back just in time to miss his claws again. Be careful! Lily says with concern. It occurs to you that after you hopefully dispatch of him, you may want to look for his den. There may be survivors if he has been taking people.

ooc: Next round
Father Simon Cole
player, 369 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 2 Oct 2014
at 14:22
  • msg #494

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

HP: 44/24
MvA: 5' step back out of Melee


Simon says, "Yes, move around and flank him. It is focused on me." It must have a den, there could be survivors. We have to kill it and find the survivors.
He thinks.

10:19, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 12 using 2d8+3.
10:19, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 22 using 1d20+7. Pistol Shot.

Kate Piper
player, 201 posts
Fri 3 Oct 2014
at 04:18
  • msg #495

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate shrugged. Crowly sounded truthful enough, but she wouldn't feel good about it until she'd had a chance to talk to Sam. "We'll let you out when we are good and ready," she added, somewhat surprised that he'd seemed to read her mind.
Penny Dreadful
player, 370 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 3 Oct 2014
at 12:14
  • msg #496

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Moose and squirrel?' Penny repeated, wondering what these animals had to do with things. The vernacular of the future age was cryptic at times.

She was torn as to whether to acept the demon's offer and the benefits it could bring — certainly, they could do with some high-powered, local allies against Belial and his lot — or to simply play it safe and avoid all dealings and deceit. But that would only turn all demons against them, and it was better to have them at each other's throats. For that matter, demonic allies would only escalate any situation they were involved in. And there had to be a catch, a trick, a trap; there always was with demons. Penny could almost hear Father Cole preaching her ear off for considering this, no doubt speaking of the corrupting influence of demons or how the road to hell was paved with intentions. She was inclined to accept just in revolt against the inevitable lecture. No, ignore the priest.

Crowley had no contract to trick them, no terms or conditions. If he was going to betray them, he could either have his forces attack them now or at a later date. If they made use of his agents and hellhound, then they simply had to take care not to trust them, rely on them, or turn their backs on them. The hellhound was less reliable. They need never even make use of them, only accept to keep Crowley on side until Belial was dealt with.

'I'm inclined to believe that one King of Hell may readily be exchanged for another, if it weren't for everyone we've met thus far telling us how bad Belial will be, or was, or rather, will have been...' Tense in time travel was a tricky business.

Penny outlined her terms, since Crowley had neglected to do so. 'Your minions, including "Juliet", would have to obey our orders in all things — reasonable orders, of course — yield all information we require, and volunteer all information that they are aware of as well, and be summoned and dismissed as we will. Are these terms acceptable to you?'

'I would like to consult with Miss Piper privately before we make a decision, of course.'

This message was last edited by the player at 02:12, Sat 04 Oct 2014.
Artemis
GM, 546 posts
Fri 3 Oct 2014
at 13:51
  • msg #497

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily nods, moving into a flanking position but getting off another shot before she does so. She hits the thing squarely in the chest and it gives a shriek of rage before savagely slashing her side as she moves to flank it. Well I'd say I have its attention now she hisses drily, wincing at her wound. The thing is looking fairly wounded at this point, though it is clearly desperate now that it knows you are more formidable than he supposed.

ooc: Next round

Penny/Kate: Crowley rolls his eyes at Kate's words. You clearly don't appreciate a good opportunity when it presents itself do you? he mutters. At Penny's question of moose and squirrel he starts to explain but shakes his head, deciding it's not worth the trouble. Yes, those terms are quite acceptable. As I said already, for the moment anyway I am on your side. I've helped out our boys before in similar circumstances and they turned out alright. Or haven't they filled you in on the whole apocalyptic end of the world Lucifer incident? he sounds rather proud of his involvement. Also, remember I was a crossroads demon. I've had a lot of practice at keeping my agreements.
Father Simon Cole
player, 370 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 3 Oct 2014
at 17:00
  • msg #498

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon fired at the creature again. "It must have a lair close by. There could be survivors..."

12:59, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 6 using 2d8+3. Damage.
12:59, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 24 using 1d20+7. Shot.

Penny Dreadful
player, 371 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 4 Oct 2014
at 11:37
  • msg #499

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'No, they have not.' Penny answered coldly, disturbed to hear that the Apocalypse had already occurred. Some had suggested the turn of the century — the 19th — as heralding the Apocalypse , yet such folk had been saying so every century. This future world was so different to her that she couldn't say if she observed any sign of it or not. She'd seen enough atrocities on the television, of horrific wars and drugs and killings and abuses, she could certainly believe it. And Belial was trying to trigger an early Apocalypse in her time. Didn't they have enough horrors to satisfy any demon?

'And that is why I should like to consult the Winchesters before we make any decision. I trust you understand.' Penny consoled the King of Hell, then beckoned to Kate. 'Kate, please bring us to a halt some place. We should talk outside.' And away from the ears of demons.
Kate Piper
player, 202 posts
Mon 6 Oct 2014
at 02:59
  • msg #500

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate pulled the car over into the most convenient parking lot. "I'm sure I have a candy bar or a magazine in here somewhere if you get bored," she said sweetly as she slid out of the jeep and circled to Penny's side.
Penny Dreadful
player, 373 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Mon 6 Oct 2014
at 03:48
  • msg #501

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny climbed out of the car and stepped away with Kate, though she kept an eye on Crowley as she spoke. 'What do you know of this Mister Crowley? Back home, he's known to be a somewhat well-informed, pragmatic crossroads demon, though I haven't had any dealings with him myself...' Although I may yet, if I understand his familiarity correctly... 'Can we rely on him? Is what he said about working with the Winchesters true?'
This message was lightly edited by the player at 03:49, Mon 06 Oct 2014.
Kate Piper
player, 203 posts
Tue 7 Oct 2014
at 05:01
  • msg #502

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"From what I've been told he's a pain in the ass. He's caused a lot of trouble for Sam and Dean in the past but I think I do remember them mentioning that he'd helped them out." She shrugged "I personally don't like the idea of working with the king of hell but we could probably use the help. what do you think?"
Penny Dreadful
player, 374 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 7 Oct 2014
at 06:53
  • msg #503

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'We could certainly do with the help against Belial's demons, as Baal's seems to be not up to snuff.' Penny agreed bitterly, wondering what had happened to the woman who'd first shot those watchmen. 'Agreeing to Crowley's offer will keep him and the wider demon community from harassing us, in both times, and they may even assist us as promised, though I'd scarcely rely upon them. We don't even have to call on them, only keep them in reserve or in threat.'

'It costs us nothing to say yes — we don't have to perform some deed, go to a certain location, or kill anything, as is common in demonic deals. We also get to make all the decisions regarding the demon minions and this hellhound. There is no burden or risk to us.'

'In fact, what most concerns me is that there is no catch or cost to this. Crowley seems a canny operator, as I would expect a crossroads demon to be, so he should know how suspicious his generosity appears. What does he gain? As reigning king of Hell, he has a vested interest in seeing us succeed, and he can't win any victories in 1890. So, I can only conclude he is genuine in his desire to help.'

Artemis
GM, 548 posts
Tue 7 Oct 2014
at 13:49
  • msg #504

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon Cole:
Simon fired at the creature again. "It must have a lair close by. There could be survivors..."

12:59, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 6 using 2d8+3. Damage.
12:59, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 24 using 1d20+7. Shot.


Father Simon: This park is massive. Let's hope they're somewhere nearby at least.You manage to graze the creature with your shot and Lily fires a round in its back, causing it to snarl in fury. It slashes at you and tries to run past you, clearly aware it is outgunned. It is astonishingly fast and you know you will only have one chance to bring it down...

ooc: 8 damage please and go ahead and roll an attack of opportunity as it flees. Then make a spot/listen/search check to hunt for survivors.

Penny/Kate: Just letting Kate respond before I continue you guys along
Father Simon Cole
player, 372 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 7 Oct 2014
at 13:53
  • msg #505

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

44/16
09:51, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 21 using 1d20+5. Search.
09:51, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 12 using 1d20+5. Spot.
09:51, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 28 using 1d20+8. Listen.
09:50, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 8 using 1d20+7. Pistol Shot.


Simon knew that given his injuries and the speed of the creature he couldn't hope to catch it. He nodded, so that Lily could pursue if she felt she was up to the task. Indeed he hoped the lair was close and began to try to find it.
Artemis
GM, 551 posts
Wed 8 Oct 2014
at 13:26
  • msg #506

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Lily tries to shoot it as well but the thing is too fast and disappears into the woods. We'll send some hunters to flush him out later. Are you alright? You took a few back there. she sounds concerned. You quickly start your search and she narrows the area down by scouting out tracks. Clearly she is quite at home with such things and she picks out tell tale signs easily. Eventually you come across a copse of trees and you hear muffled whimpering. It doesn't take long before you and Lily find the kind of pit the Wendigo typically uses. Please! Is someone there? My mother is dying! It really is a child this time, you can see him clearly in the moonlight looking up at you from a pit some fifteen feet deep.
Father Simon Cole
player, 375 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 8 Oct 2014
at 14:05
  • msg #507

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon nodded to Lilly, "I may need some stitches, but otherwise I am good." As they search he realizes how good Lilly is at this, she was born among people who look for trail signs, so he trusted her to this.

The body in the tree was a gruesome sight, but he had seen the like before. Then they heard the small voice and found the pit. "Quickly tie the rope to a tree. I need to get down there and see what I can do." Then he called down to the girl, "I will come down shortly child. I am a priest and a doctor's assistant. I will do what I can."
Kate Piper
player, 204 posts
Wed 8 Oct 2014
at 21:23
  • msg #508

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I know what you mean," Kate agreed with Penny. "It just seems unnatural that he would want to help us without a price. Obviously he will benefit from our success but it still seems...wrong" she shrugged. "But in the end we probably don't have much of a choice. I'd rather accept his help, even if we don't use it, than call down his wrath on us. We should probably get used to it actually, since we will be working with Mrs. Bentley in 1890."
Penny Dreadful
player, 375 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 9 Oct 2014
at 08:17
  • msg #509

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny groaned at the mention of Emma Bently. 'Ugh. After our fight, how she risked her scheme to attack us, and how she suffered because of it, she will most certainly not be willing to work with us. It would be better, I think, if we were to learn what she knew and carry on in that fashion. Regardless, that is a problem for when we return.' she sighed, frustrated at this whole tangled problem she'd become mixed up in. There was no simple case to uncover and solve, but a series of crises and mysteries flowing one to the next. 'Very well, let's give him our tentative agreement and take the measure of the King of Hell's gifts.' King of Hell? Crowley? She still couldn't believe it. Perhaps the demons really were losing.
This message was last edited by the player at 06:25, Fri 10 Oct 2014.
Artemis
GM, 555 posts
Thu 9 Oct 2014
at 13:55
  • msg #510

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily quickly obeys and soon you are descending with the rope. I'll keep watch up here in case it comes back. she informs you warily, already looking around. As you enter the pit you see the child is not alone. There are two other people with her and a prostrate form who you realize must be her mother. She is badly wounded and feverish, the deep claw wounds no doubt have become infected. The two others are men, both weak looking but they look eagerly to the rope. Can you help her? the child pleads. ooc: Roll a heal check and also another listen check please.

Penny/Kate: ooc: Go ahead and finish up your conversation. When you get back:

ic: Crowley sits patiently in the jeep, flipping through a Cosmo magazine with interest. When you enter the car he muses, Interesting! Did you know that there's an article in here with all the sex positions from Fifty Shades of Grey? Saves me the trouble of bookmarking. he rips out the page and folds it, putting it in his pocket. Oh, and I took the 'which Sex in the City Character knows your soul' quiz. No surprise it's Samantha. He continues flipping through without looking up. Well, I don't suppose you have decided to listen to reason? Even if it does come from a demon.

ooc: I googled Cosmo magazine and these are actual articles!
Father Simon Cole
player, 381 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 9 Oct 2014
at 14:03
  • msg #511

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

10:02, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 25 using 1d20+8. Listen.
10:00, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 24 using 1d20+10. Treat Injury.


He motioned for the men to climb up. "Stay at the top, I think we are going to have pull her up with the rope." He looked at the girl, "Not down here. I need to be out of the mud at the least. I need light."
Kate Piper
player, 205 posts
Fri 10 Oct 2014
at 05:38
  • msg #512

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Sounds good to me," Kate said with a nod. It suddenly hit her how happy she was that Penny had decided to jump into the future with her. It was nice to not be making such difficult decisions alone. She found herself wondering how things were going for the others in 1890.

Back at the jeep Kate was amused to find the King of Hell flipping through a Cosmo magazine. "You can take the whole thing if you like it that much," she suggested when Crowly ripped a page out. Normally she didn't read girly magazines but that one had been bought in a moment of boredom and had been floating in the back of her car for a few months now. "I think we have decided to listen to reason," she added glancing at Penny for one last confirmation.
Penny Dreadful
player, 377 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 10 Oct 2014
at 06:49
  • msg #513

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Hmph.' Penny snorted contemptuously as Crowley displayed his baser nature by perusing what was clearly pornography. She averted her gaze, then tried to get a small peek as she checked up on him.

Climbing back into the sunshine-yellow automobile, Penny nodded to Kate and answered 'I wouldn't call it reason, but you have our tentative acceptance. But we reserve to right to end the arrangement at any time we choose. Your demons, hellhounds, and other minions must obey our orders on all matters, they must volunteer all information we require and not withhold anything, and they must be summoned and dismissed as we will. They will not interfere in our work, they will not threaten or do violence upon us or our allies or civilians, and they will maintain a clean and tidy appearance and a respectable attitude.' Penny would have no slovenly demons in her company, and it gave her a good excuse for getting rid of them. 'Finally, as you have asked for no payment or favour in return, you will not ask for such again, nor will you alter the deal, in any time, past or future. If you, your demons, your hellhounds, and other minions break any of these terms, or offend or annoy us in any way, then the arrangement is at an end and we go our separate ways.' she outlined carefully, counting off each condition. Since Crowley offered no contract or terms, Penny made certain to put in place her own. She knew her legends, of Devil's Bridge and others, and was well aware of the risks of dealing with demons and their hidden terms and conditions. She also knew how clever mortals could trick a demon out of a deal. Sadly, demons had learned better since the Middle Ages, and so must mortals.
Artemis
GM, 557 posts
Fri 10 Oct 2014
at 13:23
  • msg #514

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: As you tie the rope around the woman and the men start to head up you hear a rustling nearby. Lily stops herself mid curse and she quickly whispers down, Hurry and get out of there. I will see what that was. She quickly runs off before you can even begin to think of stopping her. It doesn't take long to get everyone out and as you examine the woman you are able to stabilize her bleeding. She will survive her wounds, but the fever is concerning. You will need to get her someplace safe where she can be properly attended. Still, you are in the park at night and you don't exactly have transportation handy. You can either send someone to look for something or you can try to carry her to civilization, which will take a bit of effort, especially considering everyone's wounds. If you look around for Lily you don't see her but you hear a couple of gun shots go off nearby.

Penny/Kate: Crowley looks amused by Penny's paranoia and gives a little smirk. A bit paranoid are we? he says drily. We could always kiss on it. That's how I usually seal my deals. he gives a chuckle. But fine, have it your way. I'll make sure my people toe the line as long as you don't try anything funny in return. Get rid of Belial, that's not asking too much is it? Then you'll never have to bother with me again and I'll happily go back to business as usual. Deal?
Father Simon Cole
player, 383 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 10 Oct 2014
at 14:13
  • msg #515

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon checked the lady, giving her what aid he could. Her fever was troubling, she would need more long term direct care. They were all the worse for wear but they had little choice. He needed to keep them together. "We have to get her somewhere she can get treated."

Simon heard a gunshot, and it wasn't too far. Perhaps Lilly had found the monster. He had to make sure she was not harmed. He pointed in the direction of the gunshot. "That way," and he lead them toward Lilly...at least as fast as he could.
Penny Dreadful
player, 378 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 11 Oct 2014
at 08:31
  • msg #516

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'No, cautious.' She gave a Crowley a dark look when he suggested they kiss; shaking hands would be her limit of touching the thing. 'I believe that is our deal, yes.'

She rather suspected she would have to deal with Crowley again, maybe not now, but in the past. That would be interesting. She'd have the advantage over him then, but would have to take care not to unduly influence him and affect events. A future King of Hell... 'Getting rid of Belial is no small affair. How was it done the first time around? How can we slay him?'
Kate Piper
player, 207 posts
Mon 13 Oct 2014
at 05:26
  • msg #517

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Is that a promise?" Kate asked in regards to Crowlys mention of never having to bother with him again. It was probably too good to be true. She waited patiently to see if he had any useful suggestions on getting rid of Belial.
Artemis
GM, 558 posts
Mon 13 Oct 2014
at 13:43
  • msg #518

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: You run towards the gunshot, though only the one goes off, and there is sounds of Lily shouting in a struggle and suddenly all is silent. Expecting the worst you finally come across the scene and to your surprise you see the still form of the Wendigo. He has been literally torn limb from limb! Whatever did this is incredibly powerful to destroy a Wendigo in this way. You look over and see Lily standing a few feet away, covered in blood and staring into the distance. She is trembling and her eyes are distant, as though unaware of what is happening. Perhaps she is in shock.

Kate/Penny: Crowley shakes hands with you both, a small smirk on his features. At Penny's question he laughs. Belial has never actually been defeated. He came close centuries ago, but he weaseled his way out of it. We demons are good at that he chuckles. He's been busy in the background ever since though. I'm sure you both know what you are dealing with right? He's the second fallen angel after Lucifer, some call him the anti-Christ, you know that whole thing. Just wanting to make sure you know what you're getting into he shrugs when he receives confirmation. At any rate, the story goes that the only thing that can stop Belial is the ring of Solomon. It is said to be able to command Jinn, allow the wearer to speak to animals, and most importantly, control demons... he pauses for emphasis. That last feature is the one you should be looking into. Don't ask me where it is I haven't the foggiest. I do suspect Mrs. Bentley might however. You may want to pose the question to her when you resurrect her. At Kate's question he smiles politely. Of course. Though if you two WANT to continue our new relationship I'm certainly more than game. After all, what demon wouldn't want the honor of dealing with the fabled Darkmoores?

ooc: The cool thing is this is based on real lore. I got so excited when I ran across all this stuff in my encyclopedia of angels and demons. It's written by the same lady they use as a consultant on the show and I just happened to own it already. I love it when things dovetail together!
Father Simon Cole
player, 384 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 13 Oct 2014
at 15:02
  • msg #519

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon motioned for the others to stay back. "I need to check on Lilly. Please stay here." He kept a distance, moving slowly so as not to startle her. "Lilly, its Father Cole...Simon. Lilly are you alright?"
Penny Dreadful
player, 379 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 14 Oct 2014
at 08:54
  • msg #520

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny's skin crawled as she shook hands with Crowley, and she felt soiled by the contact. But the deal was done. She regretted it already.

She frowned, a little confused as Crowley said Belial hadn't previously been defeated. In the previous history, in which they supposedly should have died, Emma Bently had gone on to stop Belial somehow. Now she had not. What had happened? Penny was finding the paradoxes of time travel to be quite bewildering, so she let the issue slide. Better to uncover Emma's plans themselves, and avoid asking the demons altogether.

She was more intrigued to hear of the fabled ring of Solomon, which she knew was related to the Seal of Solomon and the basis for the devil's trap symbol. 'Indeed? The power to talk to the animals should be exceedingly useful.' she noted flippantly. 'We'll be sure to ask her, thank you.'

Then she was disturbed to hear the accursed family uttered again. Must everyone in this age know who I am? '"Darkmoor". We dropped the "E" in the 18th century.' she corrected testily, leaving aside the question of how she'd heard the difference.
Artemis
GM, 559 posts
Tue 14 Oct 2014
at 13:10
  • msg #521

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: It takes a long moment for Lily to respond but at last her green eyes return to awareness and she turns to look at you in surprise. W-what? What happened here? she demands, looking at the dead Wendigo and her own bloody clothes in surprise. The last thing I remember was being attacked! I got a shot off but he tackled me. I was sure I was dead. Now you're standing here? What happened? she repeats in confusion.

Penny/Kate: Crowley gives Penny a wry look. My but you're a testy one. I think I like the rest of your family better. Considering their connections to my kind, I would hardly be on such a high horse my dear. We all pay for the sins of our fathers, one way or another. Now, I'd say this charming conversation is about over. I don't suppose you'd feel like releasing me now? We did shake on it.
Father Simon Cole
player, 385 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 14 Oct 2014
at 13:17
  • msg #522

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon was kind but firm, "Lilly, I don't know. I wasn't here. When we got here what you see is what we saw. No one else was here, only you. You were in some kind of trance."
Kate Piper
player, 208 posts
Tue 14 Oct 2014
at 21:24
  • msg #523

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Are you sure you don't want to just hang out in my jeep? You could be my new alarm system," Kate suggested with a grin. The things Crowly had mentioned about Penny's family had caught her curiosity but out of politeness she didn't ask her friend questions. If Penny wanted to share then she would have.

Since they seemed to be in agreement and had shaken on it Kate begrudgingly released their guest.
Penny Dreadful
player, 380 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 15 Oct 2014
at 12:29
  • msg #524

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'We all pay for the sins of our fathers, one way or another.'

We do indeed, Penny reflected bitterly, irritated at Crowley's continued jabs and unwelcome reminders. There was a truth to it though. How many women and men suffered for a father's dominance and a father's failings? She wondered how she might have turned out without her father's coldness, anger, and his designs upon her. And with a mother.

'Yes, regrettably some of my less-illustrious ancestors have gone slumming, as it were. There are, after all, elder things they could have dealt with instead.' she said to Crowley. She was taking a risk offending the alleged King of Hell after their agreement, but felt a reminder that he was not the ultimate evil to be worth it, that he was indeed dealing with the People of the Dark Moor. 'Well, do give them my regards on the way down.' she farewelled, doffing her bowler hat. 'A pleasure doing business with you, sir.'
Artemis
GM, 561 posts
Wed 15 Oct 2014
at 13:26
  • msg #525

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily listens in surprise and then looks shaken. Oh good heavens it's happened again. she gasps. I need to talk to Victoria. We should go. Is the woman alright? Are you alright to move her? She suddenly turns all business, dabbing the blood off her face with a sleeve.

ooc: Go ahead and start wrapping up here. If you have anything more for Lily go for it, otherwise give me the gist of your plans for transportation and where you will take the woman. Lily advises against compromising headquarters location but there are a few doctors you could try or if nothing else the church would be a decent option.

Penn/Kate: Crowley doesn't seem particularly pleased with Kate's suggestion and when he is released he looks relieved. At Penny's words he gives a small laugh. And you as well ladies. he then gives you each a small bundle wrapped in black velvet and bound with leather cords. Some helpful instructions on summoning Juliet as well as your contacts when you get back. he explains. And Miss Darkmoor, you may as well get used to hearing your family's name mentioned by unsavory folk such as myself. You have no idea just how twisted your family tree really is he turns to Kate then. Or yours for that matter! Boy, yours is bad enough to make me look like Father of the year! But I'm sure you'll both get an opportunity to see what I mean first hand. Happy hunting as they say. and with that he is gone.

ooc: Finish up thoughts here and let me know where to next, etc.
Father Simon Cole
player, 387 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 15 Oct 2014
at 13:30
  • msg #526

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon's shock is written on his face, "AGAIN?" He shook his head, "We have much to discuss. I suggest we take these people to a local doctor. Do you know any close by?" It wouldn't take long, and he would have to try to find the money to pay for the doctor, but being a priest most people would trust him to come up with it and give him credit.

After that it was to the Men of Letters and explanations...
Penny Dreadful
player, 382 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 16 Oct 2014
at 13:28
  • msg #527

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Curious, disturbed, intrigued Penny took the bundle but didn't open it immediately. Perhaps she could do it later at a safe distance with a really long stick. The secret of summoning a hellhound! She'd gotten a look at Stapleton's spell-workings in the old Celtic mine, but he'd taken the secret with him to his grave, wherever that had ultimately been.

She had a retort ready for Crowley, of course — My family is unsavoury folk. I just don't wish to hear about them. — but no sooner had he finished speaking than he was gone. Instead, Penny was left looking at Kate, knowing both of them had been left disturbed by the insinuations against their respective families. Penny, for her part, was hardly surprised; she knew well her family's misdeeds. She recalled Castiel's words about a darkness, a taint within them that had drawn Belial. What could it be?

'Well. We shall not need to travel to the next town for a doctor now. Shall we check in with the Winchesters instead?'
Artemis
GM, 563 posts
Thu 16 Oct 2014
at 18:40
  • msg #528

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily looks uncomfortable discussing it at the moment and she quickly seizes upon the question of a doctor, relieved at the distraction. Between the other survivors, yourself and Lily you are able to get her back to town and find help. You end up at rather nice house and they admit you kindly, looking concerned at everyone's wounds. The doctor is called for and naturally there are a great many questions as to how this happened. Lily had suggested before that everyone get their stories together, perhaps indicating that a mad man was attacking and kidnapping people in the park. It was unlikely that everyone would respond well to the truth.

Later you return to the Men of Letters. Lily assures you that the Men will pay for the doctor and you need not worry about it. She seems to be glazing over the subject of what happened in the woods but if you ask her firmly she will tell you with a sigh. It happened a year ago. I don't know how to explain it but the entire thing was...horrific. she shakes her dark head. I was on a case for the Men, in Louisiana actually. There was rumors of some hoodoo at work on an old plantation down there. Victoria went with me. It turned out there was a coven of witches. They separated us for questioning. I was tied up and they were going to cut off my body parts until I talked. Said they were running low, she laughs bitterly. Clearly the ordeal was a frightening one. Anyway, I tried to be brave but I was panicking. I was as good as dead. Then suddenly I guess I lost consciousness and when I came to I was standing in the room, covered in blood and all of the witches were dead, mutilated around me. She looks at you with worry, clearly afraid of what you will think. I rescued Victoria and we left. They had me tested for everything they could think of. They thought perhaps I could be a werewolf or something else and not know it but they could find nothing wrong with me. she shrugs. It never happened again. Until today.

Penny/Kate:

ooc: Just waiting on Kate to answer and then I want to get to a point where I can get Penny in a position to have others to interact with, even if it's just NPC's. That way if Kate gets busy with baby stuff Penny will be in a good position to play and of course Kate can just play as she's able. So go ahead and finish up your thoughts here and let me know the gist of what you want to say to Sam so I can move things along. Thanks!
Kate Piper
player, 211 posts
Thu 16 Oct 2014
at 21:32
  • msg #529

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate blinked looking at the blank spot where Crowly had been. What was that he'd said about her family? Really she knew little of her family history but his words suggested she may want to do some research later. Tucking the bundle away she started the jeep.

"I think that's a good idea," Kate agreed. "Hopefully Cas fixed Dean up as well as he did me. I think there are a few restaurants close to the hospital. Let's pick one and then I'll give them a call to see how everything is going." She was still leery about waltzing into the hospital in case they brought trouble with them.

OOC:Sorry I missed a day! No excuse except lame pregnancy brain :D
Penny Dreadful
player, 385 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 17 Oct 2014
at 12:01
  • msg #530

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Very good. After updating them on the situation, I should like to ask them about Crowley and his offer of assistance. Can we trust him, or does he have some ulterior motive? And what do they know about these summoning spells?' She hefted the bundle, testing its weight, and poked the cloth to see what might be inside. She wouldn't surprised if they contained only poisonous snakes or something. 'We should be careful with these. We can borrow the resources of the Men of Letters before opening and making use of them, when we get back.'

The last came with a resigned sigh. Penny's feelings were mixed on returning to the 19th century. She wished she could stay and explore the 21st century and all its advances. She'd been prepared for never coming back through the time portal. But equally, she knew she would be forever out of place here, and might not like some aspects of future life. If only she could explore some more, see England in the 21st century, find out what had become her wretched family.

'We should try to maintain a low profile lest the demons come for us again. I'm not certain Crowley's offer of aid is currently in effect... Otherwise, what else do you recommend we do in this age? I had a wonderful time at the cinema .' she looked hopefully to Kate. Thor 2: The Dark World had at least given her first real look at modern London, and with the grand Royal Naval College featured so heavily, a lovely look back at her home time.
This message was last edited by the player at 12:02, Fri 17 Oct 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 388 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 17 Oct 2014
at 13:53
  • msg #531

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Artemis:
Later you return to the Men of Letters. Lily assures you that the Men will pay for the doctor and you need not worry about it. She seems to be glazing over the subject of what happened in the woods but if you ask her firmly she will tell you with a sigh. It happened a year ago. I don't know how to explain it but the entire thing was...horrific. she shakes her dark head. I was on a case for the Men, in Louisiana actually. There was rumors of some hoodoo at work on an old plantation down there. Victoria went with me. It turned out there was a coven of witches. They separated us for questioning. I was tied up and they were going to cut off my body parts until I talked. Said they were running low, she laughs bitterly. Clearly the ordeal was a frightening one. Anyway, I tried to be brave but I was panicking. I was as good as dead. Then suddenly I guess I lost consciousness and when I came to I was standing in the room, covered in blood and all of the witches were dead, mutilated around me. She looks at you with worry, clearly afraid of what you will think. I rescued Victoria and we left. They had me tested for everything they could think of. They thought perhaps I could be a werewolf or something else and not know it but they could find nothing wrong with me. she shrugs. It never happened again. Until today.


Simon listened to Lilly's story. He had honestly never heard of anything like it, other than perhaps hysterical strength. He sighed, "Well I suppose you cannot be alone. We need to turn over the notebook to Victoria and get you to talk with her. I want to be there as well, if that is ok with you. I think we might also want to get the church involved, they know things even I don't. So that's what I think."

Then he took her and went looking for Victoria.
Kate Piper
player, 212 posts
Mon 20 Oct 2014
at 02:56
  • msg #532

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Yep they for sure need to be updated about Crowly. I'm not doing anything without talking to them first." Kate pointed the jeep in the direction of the hospital keeping her eyes out for a rental place or a good restaurant. "Low profile is good. I'm gonna swap my jeep out for a car that is a little less noticeable," she explained. "Then if you want we can find something fun to do. Maybe go to the zoo or a museum," It occurred to Kate that it probably wouldn't be that hard to find something to interest Penny. Even a ride on a bus or subway would probably be exciting for her friend.
Penny Dreadful
player, 387 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Mon 20 Oct 2014
at 03:57
  • msg #533

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Do you think we should inform Dean about the state of the Impala?' Penny wondered, concerned as to how the angry fellow would react when he learned of the sorry state of his automobile. 'We may need to break the news gently to him...'

'Hmm. If we're maintaining a low profile, we should probably stay away from public areas. Another demon ambush would put more innocents in danger.'
Penny reflected. 'Although, between you and me, I could certainly do with a massage after all this...' she added in a confidential tone of voice.

Then she inspected the state of her suit and bowler hat. 'We could probably do with a change of clothes as well. I may be rather distinctive in this age, even with my updated wardrobe. If only we'd thought to change at the motel.'
Artemis
GM, 565 posts
Mon 20 Oct 2014
at 19:00
  • msg #534

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily looks uncertain about bringing the church into things but agrees to let you come along to see Victoria. I will trust your judgement Father, if it comes to it. In the meantime, I'd like to figure this out without the church if possible. My experiences haven't always been as pleasant as the ones I've had with you. she smiles. Soon you are with Victoria and Lily in a private study. Victoria listens soberly her face growing troubled. Again? she murmurs worriedly. I've been thinking how best to handle this should it reoccurr. My theory is dangerous though... she warns. It seems to happen when you are in dire situations. Perhaps we can test it, keep an eye on you and see what happens when you are put in such a situation. I understand if you think it too risky though. Lily thinks a moment. What if it doesn't work? It may not Victoria admits. We can do further research before we jump to such tactics, though I've honestly never come across an answer in all my studies. Victoria turns to you then and hands you a telegram. It reads: Permission to call neighbors granted *stop*
Please obtain the item in question as soon as possible *stop*
If you need further assistance please send word *stop*
Be careful.

ooc: Kate/Penny -I'm gonna let you two finish up here and head to the hospital. Let me know what you do on the way, what car you rent, etc.
Father Simon Cole
player, 389 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 20 Oct 2014
at 19:51
  • msg #535

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon nodded, "Research I can assist with. I can even use contacts at the Church without bringing anyone's name into it."

Reading the telegram, "And I have permission from the church to summon a crossroads demon for questioning. Of course I do not know how to summon a demon, but perhaps someone here does?"
Kate Piper
player, 213 posts
Tue 21 Oct 2014
at 03:00
  • msg #536

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Oh no we can't tell Dean about that car until we are ready to leave for 1890" Kate said with a frown. "He will not be happy..."

At Penny's mention of a message she smiled."Ooo! We could go to a spa!,""They do manicures, pedicures, facials, messages, all sorts of stuff. And I saw a Target not to far away we can get some better clothes," she added. Kate loved Target.

On the way to the hospital she stops and rents a non nondescript Toyota Camry.
Penny Dreadful
player, 388 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 21 Oct 2014
at 15:29
  • msg #537

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny was intrigued. 'A spa? We have those back in my time, though usually without the beauty treatments. So, you don't need to visit a doctor? ...Personally, I took my own baths and didn't feel the need, though I once hunted a rusalka that was drowning the patrons...'
Artemis
GM, 566 posts
Tue 21 Oct 2014
at 15:41
  • msg #538

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily gives you a grin. I've seen it done a time or two. I'm sure we can manage quite well. Though we'll need to make preparations first. How good are you with devil's traps? she muses. Victoria smiles at the exchange. Nice to see you two are getting on well. If you have need of anything, Lily is your girl. She knows this place almost as well as I. In the meantime it is late and I would retire for the night. I have much to do tomorrow. You can't help but notice her eyes are worried, much as she tries to hide it. She bids you a quick goodnight but as she leaves she slips you a piece of paper and hurries off without looking. Lily gives you a questioning look but says nothing, though clearly it is taking all of her effort not to. When you decide to read it, it says: Meet me in the morning at the chapel on Second street. Bring Lily. I have some worries about John. Destroy this.

Kate/Penny: ooc: Penny/Kate go ahead and chat as you will and when you are ready we'll move along to the following:

You end up at the hospital but as you are going in you see the Winchesters in the parking lot with Castiel, deep in conversation. To your relief, Dean appears to be whole and unharmed. It is handy having an angel about. Should you reveal yourselves they look pleased to see you, though Dean instantly demands Where's my baby? Sam gives an apologetic look for his brother. What happened? Everything ok? Cas was just about to go back for you guys.
Penny Dreadful
player, 390 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 23 Oct 2014
at 12:19
  • msg #539

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Baby?! Penny wondered in alarm, fearing that there had been a kidnapping now, until she realised by the other's lack of expression what Dean had meant. Ah. The automobile. Thus she ignored the question and answered Sam with 'We had an unexpected visitor, whom I believe you know — an assorted-British fellow named Mister Crowley?' she began, and waited for the reaction from the Winchesters and Castiel before she detailed their arrangement, so she would know exactly how to detail their arrangement.
Father Simon Cole
player, 391 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 23 Oct 2014
at 12:25
  • msg #540

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon smiled at Lilly. "A woman of many talents. No I've no experience making Devil's traps. Should we recruit someone else to aid us?"
Artemis
GM, 569 posts
Thu 23 Oct 2014
at 12:58
  • msg #541

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily smiles. I know how to do it but it's time consuming alone. I'll get Ian to help us tomorrow, it would be a good thing for you to learn anyway. I can't tell you how much easier it makes exorcisms when the demon can't move. she notes. You see she looks curious about the note but manages not to ask about it.

ooc: Let me know if you tell Lily about Victoria's note and what your plans are until your meeting in the morning. Then roll a spot check so that I will have it ready for when you go to the chapel.

Penny: The Winchesters look startled at your words and Castiel frowns unhappily. What did he want? Dean demands flatly. It is clear there is a great deal of suspicion. It is Castiel who answers though. He offered his help, didn't he. It is not a question. They wait expectantly for answers.
Father Simon Cole
player, 392 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 23 Oct 2014
at 13:03
  • msg #542

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon handed Lily the note so that she could read it. There was no need to keep a secret from her. Simon will spend the evening in prayer. No real plans otherwise.

09:00, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 14 using 1d20+5. Spot.

Penny Dreadful
player, 391 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 24 Oct 2014
at 11:31
  • msg #543

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny hesitated, though only for a few moments, looking across to Kate for guidance. '...Yes. He provided us with some information about Belial, including an apparent means of defeating him. He also offered us the services of his demon minions and a hellhound with the charming name of Juliet, and furnished us with some instructions for summoning them.' She chose to leave out what Crowley had hinted about the tainted heritage of Kate and herself, of course. 'He made no requests or asked for anything in payment. We were suspicious, naturally, but gave him our terms and provisions and accepted.'

'Now, we have no real plans to make use of the demons or the hellhound, but felt it politic to keep the King of Hell on our side while we battle one of his princes.'
she added, quickly trying to clarify this position here.
Artemis
GM, 572 posts
Fri 24 Oct 2014
at 13:54
  • msg #544

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily reads the note in surprise. Well that's not good. she murmurs, handing the note back to you. I hope this isn't what I'm afraid it is. she frowns. I'll meet you in the warehouse upstairs in the morning and we can go together if you like. In the meantime if she's concerned we should be too. Make sure your door is locked tonight and sleep lightly.

The next morning you find her upstairs dressed in a dark blue blouse and black skirt with a loose scarf. She looks lovely but worried. You soon head towards the chapel, which is a quaint little white washed thing with a short iron fence around it and lovely flower bushes throughout. It's a peaceful picturesque place, you can see why she chose it. You head inside but just as you are going in you think you see a familiar face. One of the men of letters is walking across the street nonchalantly. He ducks behind a tree. Lily sees him too and whispers to act naturally. Once inside you find Victoria easily. The chapel is tiny and empty and the only person sitting in the pews is the black woman whose tired eyes indicate she got little sleep. I think I saw James out front. Is he supposed to be there? Lily demands. Victoria shakes her head. No! Did he follow you? Or me? This could be worse than I thought. she looks worried. I don't think we can take a chance. We need to bring him in and question him. If Westbrook is a mole then James might be an agent for him. We'd best hurry before he reports back that we're meeting here! Perhaps we can sneak around the back and surround him. I don't want to make a scene... ooc: roll a move silently and hide or if you want to take a more direct route and see if you can lie your way out feel free to try to bluff.
Penny:
Crowley is helping you? Sam sounds doubtful. It's not the first time he's done something like that, Dean notes. But it usually comes back to bite us later. You're sure he didn't ask for anything? Of course with Crowley he doesn't need to. He usually has something up his sleeve. It may be that he truly wants to help this time, though I still hesitate to trust him. Castiel frowns. Crowley will be anxious to guard his title as king of Hell. Belial would threaten that, it makes sense. Still, I've never known Crowley to not have an edge somewhere...what else did he say? Anything might be important.
Father Simon Cole
player, 396 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 24 Oct 2014
at 13:59
  • msg #545

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon knows he cannot hope to sneak up on anyone, its just not his bag. "You two go out the back. I will count ten and go out front, that might be best for me. I distract him and you guys sneak up?"

He counts ten and then goes out the front door. He walks toward where James had hidden himself. "Good Sir, a pleasant morning to you. Are you here for confession?"
Penny Dreadful
player, 393 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 25 Oct 2014
at 08:41
  • msg #546

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'That was our reasoning, that he wishes to protect his position and is presumably unable or unwilling to deal with Belial himself.' Penny agreed. 'He said he wished to protect his interests, and insulted and threatened us a few times — the usual polite small talk.'

'He claims that Baal has been missing for some centuries, and Belial is unpopular but using the Hand of Baal to further his own ends, he might become King. Emma is apparently the leader of a revolt against Belial's schemes, and Crowley is aware of our intention to resurrect her. As I said, he offered us the services of his demons and a hellhound, with the only provision being that he would kill us if Juliet were to be harmed. Naturally, we do not intend to conjure it lightly.'

'The only other thing he said of note was that he believed that the fabled ring of Solomon had the power to stop Belial. If such a thing truly exists, you can imagine how useful it will be. Crowley claims he does not know where to find it, but he suspects Mrs Bently might.'

Artemis
GM, 574 posts
Mon 27 Oct 2014
at 13:17
  • msg #547

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily grins her approval of the plan and soon the pair have rushed off to sneak up on the man. James himself looks surprised at your blatant approach. He looks like he's unsure if he should run or attack you. In the end he decides to try to salvage some normalcy. Um...no, not exactly-Father Simon right? I recognize you as one of the new recruits. He looks around nervously. Look, I suppose you're wondering why I'm here but there's more to Victoria than you think. I don't suppose she's still about? He looks around uncertainly and you can see the two women making their way closer. ooc: Roll sense motive please

Penny: The ring of Solomon? Castiel repeats in surprise. That has been missing for centuries. We've been looking for it for some time. If the Bentley woman actually knows where it is then you would have a great chance against Belial. If Crowley is right that is and if you can even get her to cooperate in the first place. She will try to betray you I'm certain. he warns. Let me see what Crowley gave you he holds out his hand expectantly. Should you do so he mulls it over thoughtfully. This should summon the hound with ease, I cannot detect anything wrong with it. A hellhound is a powerful asset, use it when you must but only when you must. Let Victoria know about this when you get back, she will have some suggestions of a backup plan in case this...Juliet you called her? Gets out of hand. During all of this Dean has been looking around the parking lot searchingly. Seriously though guys, where is the Impala? he sounds worried.
Kate Piper
player, 215 posts
Tue 28 Oct 2014
at 05:24
  • msg #548

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate let Penny take the lead glad that her explanation of their day took the conversation away from Deans "baby." It was nice that Cas seemed to be up to speed on everything and had given the okay to use Juliet though she hoped they'd never need to use the hell hound.

Kate cleared her throat at Dean's second inquiry about his car. "Well she's gonna need some cleaning up Dean," she admitted honestly. "In my defense I don't think she'd have come out any better if you were behind the wheel."
Penny Dreadful
player, 394 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 28 Oct 2014
at 07:05
  • msg #549

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Then we must persuade Emma Bently that working with us is the best and safest course for her. Otherwise, she must take her chances with Belial once more.' That wasn't meant to sound like a threat, of course, but if Mrs Bently did not cooperate, then she would perforce be on her own. Of course, Penny would rather not resurrect the vicious witch at all, and preferred to have this Ring of Solomon in her own hands, where it could be properly and safely applied. The powers it possessed could be a great boon...

She passed her parcel to Castiel, and nodded approvingly when he pronounced it safe and reliable. 'Good. I may try a test summoning in a secure location, to be sure it will obey our commands. Will it be held by a devil's trap?' she wondered.
Father Simon Cole
player, 397 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 28 Oct 2014
at 11:16
  • msg #550

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon smiled at man. He seemed to believe his own story, though Simon doubted that same story. He continued to be pleasant, "Why don't you come with me inside, we can discuss things there."
Artemis
GM, 578 posts
Tue 28 Oct 2014
at 15:58
  • msg #551

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: James looks distrustful. No thank you Father. They could be lying in wait for me. I'd rather stay out in the open if you don't mind. he looks stubborn. Besides, I know you're chummy with the pair, how do I know you aren't with them? By now Lily and Victoria are getting very close...

Penny/Kate: Dean's eyes go wide at the mention of the Impala and his face gets tight. Sam looks at his brother warily. Where is she and how bad? he demands in a growl. It is clear he is doing his best to keep his temper but the ballistic reaction is simmering beneath the surface. Meanwhile Cas answers Penny's question. Testing is a wise idea. If you wish I will accompany you in case something goes wrong. As for a devil's trap, I doubt it would work. A hellhound is not a demon, but something else entirely. There are other ways to kill it though. In fact, I think you'd both better take these. He reaches into his coat and takes out two long silver stiletto daggers. I know you have your weapons, and they are impressive but they won't kill everything. These blades will kill demons, angels and pretty much everything in between. Use them carefully, I will need them back later. he warns.

ooc: I looked up the hellhound stuff and didn't see anything about a devil's trap so I'm going to assume it won't work but honestly I do wonder! Hm....
Father Simon Cole
player, 399 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 28 Oct 2014
at 19:29
  • msg #552

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon looked directly at him, "Chummy or not, if you come with me you are under the protection of the church and the cloak of confession. No harm will come to you by my hand or others I am able to prevent."
Kate Piper
player, 217 posts
Wed 29 Oct 2014
at 05:51
  • msg #553

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"She's back at the hotel. It's nothing that can't be fixed. There are some bullet holes, a little blood in the driver's seat... May need some engine work." Kate took the offered dagger and examined it. This would come in handy for sure.
Penny Dreadful
player, 396 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 29 Oct 2014
at 13:10
  • msg #554

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'I know. Like the black dogs of the moor, spectres or portents of death, perhaps. There are many theories, but the dogs cannot say.' Penny reflected. She wondered if, with the resources of the Men of Letters, she could work out how Stapleton had bound the legendary Hound of the Baskervilles to his will. It could be useful insurance against this Juliet. 'If only we could see it. I have a theory that the demons capture black dogs, train them, brutalise them, and finally, to render them invisible, skin them...'

She took the silver blade with care, sensing the power in the weapons. 'Indeed. I shall use it with care.'
Artemis
GM, 580 posts
Thu 30 Oct 2014
at 18:14
  • msg #555

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: The man looks uncertain still but he seems to respect the word of a holy man. Just then Victoria and Lily appear, fortunately sensing the situation has changed a bit. James...? Victoria says uncertainly. Why do you follow us? James looks panicked and starts to run but sees the black woman has a small gun pulled. Why don't we take this inside? Lily motions to the church, her hand on her own weapon just in case. James turns to you with a glare. You promised! Do you have any idea how powerful she is? How will you protect me against her!?

Penny/Kate: Dean splutters in horror at the condition described. Are you friggin kidding me?! Sam puts a hand on his brother's shoulder. We'll fix it Dean, calm down. Dean looks like he really wants to freak out, pacing and fuming but he manages to keep his temper fairly under control. You two had better not screw up this saving the world thing, that's all I can say. he mutters at last. They won't. Cas says simply. They can't. Now, you should get going soon. What else do you require before you return to 1890? I should think you are fairly well equipped as it is but I know there are some amenities you may wish to add. Better make it quick too, you two have been way too easy to find since you've got here.

ooc: I'm preparing you to return to 1890 so use your time wisely.... ;)
Also, I like your theory on hellhounds Penny! Cool idea!
Father Simon Cole
player, 400 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 30 Oct 2014
at 19:37
  • msg #556

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon held up his hand as Lily and Victoria approach. "Victoria, this gentleman has asked for sanctuary. I must provide it. He cannot be harmed so long as he is under my protection. I am sorry, but I must abide by this ancient tradition."
Kate Piper
player, 218 posts
Fri 31 Oct 2014
at 03:55
  • msg #557

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Hey we can always switch off if you guys want to go save the world," Kate muttered while Dean pouted about his car. Turning her attention to Cas she nodded. "I think we have most everything we need. Might hit the grocery store for some 2013 snacks but I think that should do it." There was no way Kate was going back to 1890 without a few extra treats to get her through the tough times.
Penny Dreadful
player, 397 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 31 Oct 2014
at 09:03
  • msg #558

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Mister Winchester, please calm yourself. The damage is only slight, I am sure.' Penny told Dean, attempting to reassure him, but she was no expert. Finally, she settled for sympathy. 'Please trust me, I do  understand how you feel. I once had a horse, a fine and faithful steed. She carried me well through several hunts, as we ran down a number of monsters together. Until, finally, one day, she was eaten by a griffin.' she ended sadly for the death of her beloved horse, snatched into the air by the winged beast. 'An automobile may at least be repaired.'

She considered what else they needed to do. 'I had hoped to do some research. With the aid of the Internet, the modern Men of Letters archives, and records of events in 1890, we should have excellent foreknowledge of what we face and what we must do.'
Artemis
GM, 583 posts
Fri 31 Oct 2014
at 13:30
  • msg #559

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Victoria looks surprised but gives a slow nod. So long as he doesn't end up being a creature of darkness I'm assuming... James looks insulted by her words. I am no dark thing! he hisses. It is you who serve evil masters woman! Victoria's eyes go wide at the accusation and she looks angry. Insisting you finish inside, she leads the way into the empty church and then rounds on the man. How dare you! Where did you get this ludicrous idea! Was it Westbrook? James looks loathe to speak on it but seeing he has no choice he continues. Fine. Westbrook sent me to watch you, he has his suspicions and thinks you are a traitor! I am meant to report back to him on your activities. Lily shakes her head impatiently. You idiot! Westbrook is the traitor! If that's even Westbrook at all! You've been played like a used violin! Second hand fiddle Lily. Victoria corrects. What? That's what I said. The black woman looks bemused in spite of the situation. Not quite I'm afraid. Well it's your ridiculous language, I'm just trying to use it! The Indian sighs. In the meantime James looks unsure of himself. How am I to know who is telling the truth? Are you even a real priest? he turns to you suspiciously.

Kate/Penny: We've saved the world plenty. Time for someone else to take a turn for once. he remarks to Kate sourly. In response to Penny's story about the griffin he looks at her as though she's mad. Wow Penny. Just-wow. Um-did you just say griffin? Sam repeats uncertainly. Apparently the boys have not run into one.

ooc: Ok, let me know what supplies you get Kate and what research and such you wish to look into Penny. Hopefully we can get the Western Union thing figured out soon too. I'm really not picky about how you guys want to handle that as long as everyone is in agreement.
Father Simon Cole
player, 404 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 31 Oct 2014
at 13:46
  • msg #560

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon exhaled deeply, his sadness seemed profound. "Yes, ordained, and an exorcist." He went to the Holy Water, dipped his hand in and flung some on Lilly, then James, and finally Victoria.  He began to say the Last Rights prayer. If anyone in the room was a demon, their reaction would likely be profound.
Penny Dreadful
player, 400 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 1 Nov 2014
at 13:00
  • msg #561

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Yes, body of a lion, head and wings of an eagle, tragic taste for horseflesh and all that.' Penny counted off as if they were obvious facts about a commonplace beast. 'It escaped from London Zoo.'


OOC: Can Penny learn more about:
* Belial
* Baal
* The Ring of Solomon
* Events in 1890: how did we win, or what happens if we fail?
* Men of Letters records about who the traitor(s) are.
Cheating, I know, but I Penny would seize the opportunity for a little foreknowledge. Let me know what I should roll.

Artemis
GM, 586 posts
Mon 3 Nov 2014
at 14:20
  • msg #562

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: No one appears to be demonic, though James still looks suspicious. You may not be demons but that doesn't mean you aren't sympathizers... he frowns. Victoria sighs, looking frustrated. Why don't you just sit down and tell me what John said about me? she suggests. Cat's out of the bag now, you may as well tell me everything. James pauses and then sighs. Fine. He took me aside and said he had suspicions that you were duplicitous in your loyalties. That you've been acting strangely lately and that you were going to try to undermine him. He wanted me to follow you and report back on where you've been and who you've talked to. Seeing your little secret meeting makes me think he has some valid concerns. he adds. Victoria frowns. He must know I'm onto him. He's trying to turn the suspicion on me it seems. she pauses and continues. Do you remember the business with Nicholas? All of you? He's the man who ended up being an agent for Belial if you recall. He was discovered by Kimi and he tried to throw suspicion on Ian. she reminds you. Well, it was John's dealing with him that raised my suspicions. If you recall, Nicholas made a deal with John in order to spare his life. He said he would give us information if we kept him alive. John gave his word and we did receive valuable intelligence from Nicholas. Then John had him killed afterward.He was a monster, he deserved to die. James points out. Perhaps that is true, but John has never broken his word before. Not to anyone or anything. Ever since then I've been suspicious of his actions. I've been keeping an eye on him and he's been difficult to keep track of. He doesn't confide in me like he used to. I...worry. Either my John has been affected somehow, or he's not the real John Westbrook. she finishes darkly.

Penny/Kate:
You learn basics of Baal and Belial but nothing you haven't really had access to before. The Ring of Solomon has a little information but it is shrouded in mystery.
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seal_of_Solomon

Events in 1890 are difficult to come by but you find news articles of a massive fire on the street the men of letters headquarters are in the near future and you also read of numerous disappearances and gruesome deaths to come. What's more disturbing to you is that there appears to be a Jack the Ripper copycat killer on the loose in the same time period, though details on who he was remain unknown.

In regard to the men of letters traitors and how you might win or fail, there is no information on that easily accessible but the Winchester's inform you that they can likely obtain it for you later, saying it will take a few days. Castiel suggests he can get you a message through Victoria if they should find anything of use for you.

ooc: Don't worry about rolling, I let you take a 20. Didn't want to give too much away though... ;P Just trying to wrap things up here so let me know what you two want to do about Father Simon's message, or if you think it's better if you get the message back in 1890. I just want to move on at this point. Also Kate, don't forget a list for me of what you bring back with you including weapons, ammo, changes of clothing, batteries, etc.
Kate Piper
player, 220 posts
Mon 3 Nov 2014
at 15:15
  • msg #563

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate was amused by Penny's attempt to calm Dean down. She obviously knew little about cars. The Griffin story seemed to help though and Kate was glad to have the attention off of herself. Hopefully they would leave before the Winchesters saw their car.

In preparation for leaving Kate stocks up on snacks a first aid kit various hunter tools and batteries.
Father Simon Cole
player, 408 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 3 Nov 2014
at 18:29
  • msg #564

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon was dumbfounded by what he was hearing. "How do we prove this?"
Penny Dreadful
player, 401 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 4 Nov 2014
at 13:08
  • msg #565

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

After some last desperate research, Penny rejoined Kate, rubbing her eyes at the unfamiliar ache of staring at a computer screen too long. Her Internet browsing had turned up some dire portents about the Year of our Lord 1890, but little specific or useful to their quest.

'Drat. I've been a fool.' Penny admitted to Kate. 'All this time spent in futile research — I should have looked up the results of the horse races instead! Making a fortune on a sure thing would be the best approach for us all around.' she exclaimed, half in jest. Penny wondered what her bank account after 123 years of interest looked like.

Penny had also stepped away to do a little more shopping, getting a few futuristic knick-knacks she was quite taken with, another souvenir spoon (her anachronistic collection would be the envy of Britain!), and some books. More practically, she bought herself some feminine products that were quite in advance of anything in her day. Sadly, her allowance from Kate didn't run to purchasing electrical devices, like one of those iPads or a lady's massage wand. She got some odd looks asking for one of those.
Artemis
GM, 590 posts
Tue 4 Nov 2014
at 15:50
  • msg #566

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: I say we kidnap him! Lily says enthusiastically. James and Lily give her dubious looks but Lily is insistent. No, it's genius! We'll have James here tell him some story about some plot we are planning and we can lure him in that way and set a trap for him! If he's a shifter we can have silver ready, if he's a demon we'll have a devil's trap and if he's anything else we can just shoot him! Unless of course he really is John... she adds quickly. James looks on edge about this but Victoria frowns. You said yourself you wanted the truth James, well now we are offering you the chance to find it with us. You know John has been a bit different of late, you cannot deny it. Killing Nicholas, that was not like him. Give us a chance to prove it before you destroy any advantage we have. At long last the man agrees though he looks nervous. Father, if it is demonic it is far more powerful than anything we've faced yet. The men of letters takes precautions against such infiltrations. I don't know how they would be able to get past them. If you wish to bow out now, I will understand. I hope it is something as easy as a shifter, but something makes me doubt that.

Penny/Kate: ooc: I was wondering if someone would mention feminine products! No way I'd be going to the past without them! Okay, you guys are about to head back to the crypt but we'd better figure out Father Simon's message now or never. IF you wish we can have it delivered at the hotel before you leave but if you think that's too much metagaming and care about that then we can save it for later. I really don't mind either way but I don't want to ruffle anyone's feathers in the meantime. So choose now and let me know :)
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:06, Wed 12 Nov 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 410 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 4 Nov 2014
at 20:43
  • msg #567

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon almost laughed. "I'm not going anywhere. You'd have to drag me away. I am sworn to protect humans from inhuman. Its that simple."
Father Simon Cole
player, 412 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 5 Nov 2014
at 13:24
  • msg #568

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate/Penny: As they are settling in to their hotel for the evening there is a knock at the door. When/if they answer it is a Western Union courier. He looks shocked that there was an answer. He holds a new looking cardboard box under his arm.

"Excuse me for bothering you at this hour. Honestly there was a bet at the office that no one would even be here. Now, I have a package here for Ms. Penny Dreadful," he snickered shaking his head. It had to be a joke. "Or one Kate Piper."

He is again shocked when one or both of them say they are who is suppose to be here. He looked now like he had seen a ghost. "By all that is holy. We have had this thing in storage since the 1890s. We honestly did not believe it would even be deliverable. I..." he pushed the box at them, "Just take it."

Inside the larger box is another, made of balsa wood and packed in styrofoam peanuts. It is sent to this exact hotel room on this date and time, and addressed to Penny care of Kate.

The box containes the things she left for Simon and a short note.
Penny Dreadful
player, 404 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 6 Nov 2014
at 06:14
  • msg #569

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny looked at the delivery-man in bewilderment, scarcely understanding how she could receive a package here and now. But slowly the possibilities of temporal communication dawned on her. Penny checked the time. 'Yes, I am Miss Penny Dreadful.' she said, taking the large box. 'Thank you very much, my good man. Well done.' she said to delivery-man, waving him off and sounding suspiciously like someone who'd been in storage since the 1890s herself.

She first scrutinised the new cardboard box and address and delivery information, then opened it to find a collection of strange foam pellets. 'How peculiar.' she remarked, inspecting the styrofoam, squeezing and tearing the unknown material.

Finally, she moved to the wooden box inside. It was clearly of great age, not made in this time, and the paper was yellowed, but otherwise it had been stored in good conditions. She opened the box...

...and found inside her old possessions, left at the New York Hotel. 'What in the world?' Penny breathed, pulling out old clothing, books, magazines, papers, sewing materials, her spoons, everything she'd not carried with her as hunting supplies. She was speechless in dismay. It was all 123 years old, at least, much of it very well preserved but some of it was hopelessly decayed, ruined even. Elastic and rubber had crumbled with age, glue had evaporated. One of her hats came apart in her hands. Penny could be glad she came from a time before the introduction of plastic, which would have turned quite brittle.

Finally, she found the note and read it, twice. Penny burst into laughter, in sheer disbelief and amazement than finding any humour in this. 'Good lord! He crosses the gulfs of time and space, sets a delivery company an impossible task of over a century... all to tell me I'm a spoiled little girl!' she cried.

She threw the note down for Kate to read:
"The next time you wish to endanger all of humanity on a selfish whim, please do not include either me or the Church. I was wrong about you. I thought you put others first, but you are just a spoiled little girl. Since none of us are dead I assume your tampering with the timeline has not yet destroyed anything. I, for one, hope you do not return here, to this time, even if it possible.
 -Father Simon Cole

PS Give Kate my best wishes.
-S"

Her anger grew. 'Blast the fellow! I asked him to settle my affairs in New York, to send all this to my agent in London, and left him a substantial sum of money for his charity and expenses... Instead, he sends it direct to me, here and now. Ruined by time!'

'And I said in "a timely fashion". We shall be returning to 1890 shortly, it can't have been more than two or three days. Could he not even wait a week?! Drat!'

Kate Piper
player, 222 posts
Sat 8 Nov 2014
at 04:03
  • msg #570

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate read the letter and grinned. "Ah Father Simon. I didn't realize how much I missed him!" The letter was fairly dramatic as was the good fathers nature. She was a little bummed that he hadn't given them any news as to the events in 1890. Obviously he had written the letter shortly after Penny left.

"I guess you struck a nerve Penny," Kate said patting her friends shoulder. She still wasn't sure if Penny was fully aware of Father Simon's little crush. From the looks of it jumping into the portal had solved that problem.

"We should bring him back a souvenir," she suggested "to soften the blow when we go back. It's a little ironic that it was me in 1890 that made the big end of the world mess instead of you coming to 2013."

OOC: I love that our game in the future is still in 2013 even though we have moved on to 2014 and will be hitting 2015 before you know it.
Penny Dreadful
player, 407 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 8 Nov 2014
at 07:25
  • msg #571

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'I always strike for the nerves.' Penny muttered sourly, sitting on the bed and staring glumly at the debris, still scarcely believing this turn of events. 'For all our differences, I did not think the priest would be so spiteful. To think I trusted him, gave him all that money for his charity. How many people has he denied, because he could not respect my choices. A typical man, in the end... Yes, a souvenir! There's a small bible in the chest of drawers by the bed; I understand they're free. We can give him that... Or, better yet, a 125-year-old hat!'

She was frustrated and annoyed, and sighed to let the feelings go. She wanted someone to know her true intentions, someone to trust. 'Kate, despite what Father Simon believes, I want you to know that I did not follow you through the portal for selfish reasons. At least, not wholly so. The timing of the spell was too soon, I suspected Miss Green, and I feared you would be walking into a trap at the other end... As it was, the demons were ready for you. So I am glad I came to help. Seeing the future was merely a bonus... I could not bear to see you go and never know.' Penny admitted, and gave her a friend an awkward pat on her hand. She wasn't really good at this kind of thing.

'We shall never know what really caused this alleged apocalypse, whether your timely arrival or my survival. And frankly I do not care. We are liberated women and we should never accept a man saying our life and liberty are an inconvenience. And we should never be afraid to tear the world down to rebuild it!' the suffragist declared.

She went back to sifting through the box, trying to sort what was still in good shape from what was no longer useful. She found a lot of dust and broken threads, along with a musty odour. 'Ugh. I shall have no wearable clothes when I return. It is a good thing we purchased some new 21st century attire here, but I shall look as peculiar as you did when you arrived.' She sighed. 'Well, I shall take back whatever is still serviceable or particularly precious to me. My spoons, at least. The rest I leave to you, dear Kate. It may no longer be fresh, but is all otherwise well preserved. There appears to be a profitable market in "antique" goods from my time. You can have some of these coins and banknotes too; they should be worth a pretty penny to a numismatist.' Penny added, giving Kate some mint dollars and notes. She'd only been in the United States a short time, so almost all her money had come fresh from the bank. Who knew what kind of fortune Kate might find.
Artemis
GM, 595 posts
Wed 12 Nov 2014
at 14:22
  • msg #572

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily and Victoria both look relieved at your determination to stay. That settles it then! We need to figure out how we're going to do this and when. Sooner is best to be certain but we don't want to rush him. Suddenly, before Lily can continue, Victoria suddenly stiffens and her eyes go wide. She starts to tremble violently and before you can do anything she suddenly stops, gasping and looking shocked. T-there is someone in my head! she stammers. He claims to be an angel! Someone named, Castiel? H-he says we need to wait for Penny and Kate to return before we pursue John! she looks overwhelmed by her experience and reaches for Lily to steady herself. Suddenly she is completely calm and stands up straight, her face a mask of peace. Nevermind, it's easier if I do it this way. she says, and you realize it is no longer her talking. It is imperative that you three wait until you are rejoined by Kate and Penny. They will be back soon. Without their tools you will fail, you don't know what you are facing.

Kate/Penny: ooc: If you want you can cash in some of Penny's money if you like. How much did she have? I will let you cash it in for the 348$ per dollar within reason ;P     http://www.coinstudy.com/1890-...er-dollar-value.html
Let me know if you want to purchase anything else in lieu of your new income. Lol, you could always buy a steampunk outfit! Hee hee! When you are ready to travel back let me know, Cas will be waiting.
Father Simon Cole
player, 418 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 12 Nov 2014
at 14:27
  • msg #573

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon recognizes the name Castiel immediately and when the Angel speaks for her he is amazed but not floored. He has heard of this before, but had never witnessed it. "Very well, wise counsel, we will await the return of Kate and the Traitor to Humanity."
Kate Piper
player, 223 posts
Thu 13 Nov 2014
at 06:16
  • msg #574

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"Don't worry about what I think. I'm glad you came back with me! I would have been screwed if you hadn't been riding shotgun that first night. And don't let Simon get to you. He obviously knows nothing about you or women in general." Kate couldn't get over how the Father and gone to the effort to send them a message from 1890 only to chew Penny out and to return her things.

If there is time Kate will rent a storage unit for her Jeep and open a safe deposit box at the bank for the valuable items Penny had given her. She'd worry about sorting those things out when and if she returned. There were mixed feelings about going back to 1890. It had been nice to be back in her own time and the idea that she might not make it back again was a little disturbing.

"If I'm going to be spending a lot of time in 1890 I think you'll need to teach me some things," Kate admitted while they waited for the Angel to appear. "I mean I got a little bit the first time, but I don't think I exactly blended in," she grinned remembering the reaction to her clothes. And here Penny was dressed the same. She'd have to remember to have her camera ready to catch Father Simon's reaction when they returned.
Penny Dreadful
player, 408 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 13 Nov 2014
at 08:03
  • msg #575

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Riding shotgun... Yes, that's a good name for it.' Penny reflected. 'No, I don't suppose our priest knows anything about women. I suppose they have a rule against it.' She crossed to the bedside table to fetch the Gideon's Bible for Simon, an anachronistic gift might sooth him, though she supposed some trinkets of the modern Wicca or Satanism would throw him into a perfect apoplexy.

'I shall try, of course, but I hardly know what to say. There is either so much to tell you that you do not know, or so little that you do not already know. I shall continue instructing you as matters come up. For the most part, it is good manners, rampant conservatism, and the repression of women, and the only the first of these is really lacking from this time... So, I think it is better if you do not blend in. You can be so refreshingly direct.' she complimented Kate warmly, patting her friend's hand.

Penny sat for moment, idly picking through the remains of her possessions. There'd been something else she'd wanted to speak to Kate about, but had quite forgotten or missed her chance in all the recent exertions and meetings, and they'd rarely been alone. 'Dear Kate, I have been remiss... How are you feeling, after the, uh, matter of Mister Dalton? Have you broken off the engagement?'
Artemis
GM, 597 posts
Thu 13 Nov 2014
at 16:14
  • msg #576

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon:
Castiel/Victoria arches an eyebrow at your words and Lily gives you a sharp look. I can appreciate your displeasure with Penny, but you should be more concerned with Kate's actions. It is her appearance in your time that destroyed the world. Either way you should focus on taking down Belial rather than letting your anger cloud your mind. the angel chastises. Victoria/Castiel then turns to face Lily, a strange unreadable expression on her face. I-did not expect to see you here Lily. It is good that you are working with them, they will need your help. You get a sense of awkwardness from the angel and Lily looks completely surprised by the greeting. What? I'm sorry, but I don't know what you are talking about! she shakes her head, bewildered. You mean you do not remember? She shakes her head again, looking around in confusion. No, I have no idea what you mean. How do you know me? Victoria/Castiel hesitates and then murmurs Perhaps it is better that you forget. You are better off this way it seems.

Penny:ooc: I'm just waiting on Kate so she gets a chance to play out the scene :)
Father Simon Cole
player, 422 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 13 Nov 2014
at 18:13
  • msg #577

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon's eyes narrowed. He understood the source of his anger but was loathed to admit it to himself. Instead he went on offense, "Kate did nothing apurpose. While her curiousity might be a bit unhealthy, she did not try to come to 1890. She was not blithly tampering with His creation. The other one, though, had only one purpose in mind, her own selfish whim. Her actions were that of a child, a spoiled child who did whatever she wanted the rest of humanity be damned. She knew the risks. She that she was tampering with things. We are better off without her."

He walked to the other side of the church, his way of ending the conversation.
Kate Piper
player, 224 posts
Fri 14 Nov 2014
at 07:02
  • msg #578

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate blinked in surprise. Honestly with all that had happened she'd almost forgotten Dalton. "Oh you can bet the wedding is off! I'll deal with him when I get back." She frowned, "Honestly it really sucks. I was going to have a normal life. No hunting, maybe get a real job, pop out a kid or two..." She shrugged "I'll get over it, I just wanted a normal life and I thought Dalton was... as sappy as it sounds the one." Gosh she wished they had time to go kick his butt. "Thankfully I have better things to occupy my time now." nothing like saving the world to help a person forget a bad breakup.
Penny Dreadful
player, 411 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 14 Nov 2014
at 07:27
  • msg #579

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'You have my sincerest condolences.' Penny said, patting Kate and trying to be comforting. But that sounded too formal. She wasn't really certain what to say. 'I'm very sorry.' Maybe she didn't have to say anything, just be there for a friend. Carefully, she placed her hand around Kate's back in a comforting hug.

'I'm trying to avoid a "normal life" myself. But I'm sure you could have made it perfectly lovely... Was it an arranged affair? A good match?' she inquired, her understanding of marriage being rather outdated, 'Or was it for love?'
Kate Piper
player, 225 posts
Sun 16 Nov 2014
at 20:46
  • msg #580

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"It was supposed to be love," Kate said with a snort. "There are not a lot of arranged marriages these days," she shrugged. "I'll get over it though. it's probably safer this way. Most people in our line of work end up having bad experiences when getting involved relationships." Though she had to admit right now she wouldn't mind seeing Dalton gobbled up by some monster or demon.

"What about you Penny? Anyone back home waiting for you?" Her friend had told very little about herself and Kate couldn't help but wonder.
Penny Dreadful
player, 413 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Mon 17 Nov 2014
at 04:03
  • msg #581

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'A relationship with a hunter can be done, I understand, with sufficient security and anonymity. If you live in a well-warded castle, for example.' Penny knew of a few upper-class hunters who lived like that, venturing out to hunt monsters before returning to the safety of their mansions and castles. Penny could have worked like that, except for her loathing the idea of staying at home.

She was happy to hear that arranged marriages were rare in this day. A marriage really should be a decision for a woman and a man as to how they spent the rest of their life, whether for love or profit, not for grasping parents. She shuffled uncomfortably at Kate's question. 'No, most definitely not.' she answered firmly. She reconsidered her answer, she wanted to share with Kate, and then went on hesitantly and bitterly. 'My father tried to arrange a marriage between myself and, ah, let's say a foreign lord. A good match, he claimed. But I had no desire to settle down, lose my independence, and breed offspring. We had quite a row, and I left for university. I expect the arrangement has been cancelled in my absence...'
Kate Piper
player, 226 posts
Tue 18 Nov 2014
at 05:31
  • msg #582

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I would hate to have to deal with an arranged marriage. I've seen enough movies to know it doesn't always go well. Plus where do they get off telling you who to marry?" Kate snorted in disgust. "I can't see you in an arranged marriage anyway. You're way to independent. Sorry it didn't go well with your Dad." It was strange to realize her odd friend had normal problems like everyone else.
Penny Dreadful
player, 414 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 18 Nov 2014
at 06:23
  • msg #583

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'It is... unpleasant. Courtships typically last only a few weeks, a handful of chaperoned meetings, from introduction to marriage. There may be the first flush of attraction, but scarce opportunity for two people to get to know one another in all matters, and consider decades together, forever bound. Too many women, and men, are pressured to marry highly for wealth and influence, to preserve a family's precious name and bloodline. Especially if you are the eldest, and the last.' she noted bitterly, from personal experience. 'And things never went well with Father.'

Penny brightened. 'Well, it is just as well. Given my later line of work, I'd likely have been forced to slay the fellow. He seemed quite inhuman.' Though she often wondered darkly if being a widow with offspring to strengthen the bloodline had been Father's plot all along.

But, rather than her difficulties, Penny much more wanted to hear about Kate and Dalton, even if it had ended poorly. 'You and Dalton, had you been stepping out long? How did you come to be acquainted?'
Artemis
GM, 600 posts
Tue 18 Nov 2014
at 14:02
  • msg #584

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: The angel looks at you disapprovingly and shortly he is gone, leaving Victoria herself once again. As you distance yourself from the others, Lily follows you, speaking to you quietly, her face irritated and fiery. Alright Father, I think it's high time you calmed down. Traitor to humanity? Better off without her? You're going to have to get over yourself quickly my friend. She is coming back, we apparently need her help and unless you tend to leave in an offended fit you are going to have to deal with it. Have your fight with her, get it out of your blood, but then I suggest you drop it. If you want an effective team you can't hang onto your anger. It clouds the mind and makes you do stupid things. Trust me, I know. I've got a temper the likes of which you haven't begun to see and it's cost me more times than I can count. You've never been an angry person though, at least from what I've seen of you. I find it surprising that you should be so volatile now... she raises a questioning brow. Is there something I don't know about that would cause you to be so offended? Or is time traveling one of your pet peeves? she mutters drily. Either way you need to stop. I would think that a priest would think twice at snapping at an angel. You are losing your self control and you need to get it back. Now, go ahead and snap at me if you must. I assure you, I can take it. her face is challenging as s he waits for you to respond.
Father Simon Cole
player, 424 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 18 Nov 2014
at 14:34
  • msg #585

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon did not snap but he also did not turn to face her. "Her note said that  she 'just could not pass up the opportunity to see the future.' Lilly it was a betrayal of humanity for a selfish whim. She premeditated the act. She gave me all her things to send to some lawyer in England. She even tried to bribe me by handing me a wad of money supposedly for charity."

His lips pursed, "The Angel pointed to Kate, but Kate was not willful in her action. Penny WILLFULLY put humanity in jeopardy for her own selfish whim. Traveling through time can have unprecedented effects. What if she stumbles onto a rock which then causes someone to trip and hit his or her head and die? What if that person was suppose to write or compose works that would turn masses of humanity to God? Perhaps that person's offspring were to be great missionaries.

What if her jaunt through time sends ripples backwards, to the beginning and her actions could have destroyed humanity. ALL of humanity. She did not think of others, Lilly. She did not care about anyone but herself. Her own selfish whim. Her own childish wish to see the future. It is not her actions as much as her motives, which were purely selfish and self centered.

Do we really need someone like that in our group? Do we really need someone who will put herself before all of humanity? Would you, Lilly, endanger our entire species simply for some whim? She believes she is entitled to it, entitled to her own wishes. She is NOT the sort of person we should be working with.

You say I should forgive her. Forgiveness is not something that can be earned, but it must be sincerely and earnest asked for. It must not be from attrition, it must come from a place of true remorse. If...only if Lilly...she comes to us and asks for this forgiveness will I even consider working with her. You and I both know that will not happen. Even though I have taken steps to attempt to show her the error of her ways. I sent her all those things via Western Union and I paid for it myself - out of my meager stipend. I sent it all to her, even her attempted bribe. I am sure, though, she will refuse to see the error of her ways. Instead of accepting responsibility for her selfish act of treason against her entire race she will likely turn it into some kind of sexist attack on her. These are the actions of a narcissistic personality, someone so in love with themselves that they cannot even see others as people.

So there it is. Even Christ felt righteous wrath. My anger is wholly and completely justified. Until and unless she expresses real and true remorse over her actions...I do not see how she should be allowed to continue to work with us."

Lily
NPC, 30 posts
Tue 18 Nov 2014
at 19:57
  • msg #586

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Lily looks at you with impatience. Really? You're using Jesus as an argument now? Jesus was perfect, you are not. Doesn't it say in the bible something about being forgiven if you forgive those who do bad to you but not being forgiven if you don't, and turning the other cheek and all of that? she frowns in scrutiny. It's been a while since I read the thing, but I know it says all kinds of things like that! You're being hypocritical and stubborn! I know she could have caused problems with her actions, you're not wrong, but to let it destroy any good she can do is ridiculous! Give her a chance to right her wrongs without shoving them in her face. If an actual angel thinks we should be working with her by the way, I think that should be good enough for you. she tugs at her dark braid irritably as she speaks. Look, I'm not saying you have to be happy with what she's done or that you must even like her, but we need everyone we can get if we're going to avert disaster, or haven't you noticed the world is trying to end? We're not going to reject her just because she's upset you. she glares. Or perhaps not liking her is not your problem? I have to wonder why she has affected you so. Ian mentioned some suspicions he had. Perhaps he is right. Her green eyes pierce yours with an alarmingly knowing look. She stares at you almost challengingly, daring you to deny her words.
Father Simon Cole
player, 426 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 19 Nov 2014
at 13:04
  • msg #587

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Lily:
Lily looks at you with impatience. Really? You're using Jesus as an argument now? Jesus was perfect, you are not. Doesn't it say in the bible something about being forgiven if you forgive those who do bad to you but not being forgiven if you don't, and turning the other cheek and all of that? she frowns in scrutiny.


"Yes," he shot back, "Christ was perfect and he was angry, therefor anger is not a sin. I'm allowed. I am more than willing to forgive, but forgiveness must be asked for. Turn the other cheek is...never mind."

Lily:
"It's been a while since I read the thing, but I know it says all kinds of things like that! You're being hypocritical and stubborn! I know she could have caused problems with her actions, you're not wrong, but to let it destroy any good she can do is ridiculous! Give her a chance to right her wrongs without shoving them in her face. If an actual angel thinks we should be working with her by the way, I think that should be good enough for you."she tugs at her dark braid irritably as she speaks. Look, I'm not saying you have to be happy with what she's done or that you must even like her, but we need everyone we can get if we're going to avert disaster, or haven't you noticed the world is trying to end? We're not going to reject her just because she's upset you. she glares. Or perhaps not liking her is not your problem? I have to wonder why she has affected you so. Ian mentioned some suspicions he had. Perhaps he is right. Her green eyes pierce yours with an alarmingly knowing look. She stares at you almost challengingly, daring you to deny her words.


Now he snapped around to glare at her. It passed quickly. She was right after all. He sighed, "You are correct I was, was in the past tense, when I bought the lie she sold, attracted to her. I believed her to be the selfless person she presented herself as. I allowed myself to contemplate..." he looked back round so that he was not facing her, "it hardly matters now. You are correct on another point, I am more angry with myself than I am with her. I allowed her lie to infest. I allowed myself to be tempted. I will not allow it again. She will work with us, the angel has pronounced it. As you say, though, I do not have to enjoy it. I suppose all medicine tastes bad even while helping you. I am sure God has a purpose for this, and I am unable to understand it."

After a bit of silence, "I left her things at Western Union. They are to be sent to Oregon in the future. If she arrives at the office in thirty days with identification they will turn them over to her. There is an envelope inside, addressed to her. Its contents were written in anger. If you go with her, do have her bring it back unopened. At least then I can avoid another uncomfortable confrontation."
Lily
NPC, 31 posts
Wed 19 Nov 2014
at 17:26
  • msg #588

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Lily listens wordlessly and as you finish she gives a sympathetic smile and to your surprise she steps forward and hugs you. I'm sorry you are dealing with all of this, she sympathizes. We can rarely choose who we love. Look at me, my husband was an absolute nightmare of a man! And I still loved him even after all he did to me, fool that I was she sounds bitter. I'm better now and you will be too, though it won't be easy and it will take time. It's good that you can admit it at least or you'll never start to heal. I know she's made you angry, but I'm sure she never intended anything ill of her actions so remember her intent. In the meantime, I'm always available to talk when you need it, though if you get me angry I may box your ears a bit in the process, priest or not she laughs.
Father Simon Cole
player, 428 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 19 Nov 2014
at 17:29
  • msg #589

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon let her hug him, but gently corrected her. "I do not believe I loved her. I could be wrong, its never happened to me before."
Lily
NPC, 32 posts
Wed 19 Nov 2014
at 17:32
  • msg #590

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Well I hope for your sake you are right, it's no easy thing to recover from. If you don't experience it with her you will with someone else someday. It's human nature, priest or not you can't control the heart. I do not envy you your vows, though I appreciate the sacrifice you make. Surely it can be...difficult.
Father Simon Cole
player, 429 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 19 Nov 2014
at 17:37
  • msg #591

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon gave her a shocked look. "Really Lily? Do you really believe that? That God would give us this thing that bonds us but not allow us to choose to whom we are bonded? Lust Lily, cannot be controlled. You cannot control whom you are sexually attracted to, but love is wholly different. Remember 1 Corinthians 13:4-13

'Love is patient, love is kind. It does not envy, it does not boast, it is not proud. It does not dishonor others, it is not self-seeking, it is not easily angered, it keeps no record of wrongs. Love does not delight in evil but rejoices with the truth. It always protects, always trusts, always hopes, always perseveres.

Love never fails. But where there are prophecies, they will cease; where there are tongues, they will be stilled; where there is knowledge, it will pass away. For we know in part and we prophesy in part, but when completeness comes, what is in part disappears. When I was a child, I talked like a child, I thought like a child, I reasoned like a child. When I became a man, I put the ways of childhood behind me. For now we see only a reflection as in a mirror; then we shall see face to face. Now I know in part; then I shall know fully, even as I am fully known.

And now these three remain: faith, hope and love. But the greatest of these is love.'

Love and lust are not the same."

Lily
NPC, 33 posts
Wed 19 Nov 2014
at 17:57
  • msg #592

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Lily's green eyes flash dangerously again and she scowls. Priest you will be the death of me! she growls. Not everything has to be a sermon you know. You admitted yourself that you have not experienced love so I find it ridiculous that you think yourself expert on it. There are many different kinds of love but romantic love is not easily controlled no matter what you think. No one just looks at another and says, 'I think I'll fall in love with THIS person!' It doesn't work like that, it just happens! Unless you dare to contradict me and my experiences with my husband? Are you foolish enough to presume my feelings for him merely lust? That I could choose whether or not I loved the wretch? I warn you now, if you have any brains in your self righteous head you will rethink such things. You are so naive! What right do you have to contradict me when I was only trying to help you!? And I am aware that love and lust are not the same you fool! I'm not a child! Oh you make me so angry! she balls her fists in fury. I take back my hug! she starts to storm off.
Father Simon Cole
player, 430 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 19 Nov 2014
at 18:01
  • msg #593

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon just let her walk off. She might not believe that she let herself love her husband, but she did. Most of her might not even believe it, but there was some part of her that choose to love that man. Just as he was choosing not to love Penny. He sighed, folded his arms and sat back on the pew. He closed his eyes, intending on meditating...
Kate Piper
player, 227 posts
Thu 20 Nov 2014
at 04:04
  • msg #594

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny Dreadful:
'It is... unpleasant. Courtships typically last only a few weeks, a handful of chaperoned meetings, from introduction to marriage. There may be the first flush of attraction, but scarce opportunity for two people to get to know one another in all matters, and consider decades together, forever bound. Too many women, and men, are pressured to marry highly for wealth and influence, to preserve a family's precious name and bloodline. Especially if you are the eldest, and the last.' she noted bitterly, from personal experience. 'And things never went well with Father.'

Penny brightened. 'Well, it is just as well. Given my later line of work, I'd likely have been forced to slay the fellow. He seemed quite inhuman.' Though she often wondered darkly if being a widow with offspring to strengthen the bloodline had been Father's plot all along.

But, rather than her difficulties, Penny much more wanted to hear about Kate and Dalton, even if it had ended poorly. 'You and Dalton, had you been stepping out long? How did you come to be acquainted?'


"A few years," Kate admitted wondering if he'd been cheating all along. "I met him at a bar actually. Very cliche, I should have known better." She shrugged. "At least I'm allowed to call it off without causing a family dispute." Not that she had any family to care. "He was a really nice guy, a little bit of a nerd. Man you think you know a guy..." She made a mental note to have Sam and Dean send him an eviction notice. She didn't need to come home to find him still in her apartment.
Penny Dreadful
player, 415 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 20 Nov 2014
at 04:30
  • msg #595

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Years?' Penny was surprised. Few people had the years to spare in her time. 'Yes, indeed. Such matters seem, well, not easier, but less complicated in your time. You do not seem to have the scandals now.'

Penny frowned, uncertain whether to reveal her own suspicions. But the truth, all information and possibilities, was always best to have. 'Kate, I hesitate to suggest this, but... Belial is known for corrupting mortals through temptation, lust, and, and bedroom matters. Consensual or otherwise. Succubi and incubi are said to serve him. If this is entirely out of character for Dalton, then it may be a possibility, however slight, that magic or demonic influence was involved. I once exposed an incubus making advances on a lady of good reputation in order to win her fortune... I don't suggest you get involved again, of course, but perhaps we could suggest the Winchesters investigate. Just so we may be certain there is no undue influence or danger.'

Breaking the tension, she patted Kate on the knee and giggled. 'Well, you could always marry me.'
This message was last edited by the player at 07:27, Fri 21 Nov 2014.
Artemis
GM, 603 posts
Thu 20 Nov 2014
at 15:14
  • msg #596

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: You are left to meditate a while before Victoria informs you that she and James are going to head back and a plan to ensnare Westbrook will be fulfilled when Kate and Penny return. She looks at you with hesitation. I know you intended to...look into Hecate with Lily. Perhaps you would prefer me to go with you instead? She looks uncomfortable, clearly not wanting to bring up the obvious disagreement you had.
Father Simon Cole
player, 432 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 20 Nov 2014
at 15:27
  • msg #597

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

He gave Victoria an odd look, "Why?" He looked over at Lily, "I know her temperament. Quick to anger and quick to forgive." He stood and went to Lily.

"Lily I would still greatly appreciate your help with investigating the Hecate angle. I cannot do it alone and I would prefer your help." He held out his hand for her.
Kate Piper
player, 228 posts
Fri 21 Nov 2014
at 04:43
  • msg #598

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate blinked, Penny's theory hadn't occurred to her but it was worth looking into. "I didn't think of that. Either way the wedding is off, but I'll have them look into it for sure." She doubted Belial would bother with Dalton but in the end who really knew what his plans were?

She laughed when Penny jokingly suggested marriage. Her friend might be surprised at how common same gender couples were this day and age and that in some states they were allowed to marry. "Your father would have kittens," she grinned. "I'm sure someday I'll find the right guy. For now I'll just concentrate on fixing the mess we made."
Penny Dreadful
player, 418 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 21 Nov 2014
at 07:42
  • msg #599

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'In any case, the presence of the Winchester brothers will keep him from further mischief.'

Kate, meanwhile, might be more surprised to learn that "female marriage", or "Boston marriage", in the 1800s was a common, accepted, and legal arrangement, wherein two women lived together, owned property in common, and engaged in "romantic friendships", and what they did behind closed doors remaining a mystery. Penny wasn't even entirely joking in her proposition. Honestly, marrying a woman would solve so many problems... 'Yes, I suppose he would. As would Father Simon, I imagine... Anyway, live your life as you would, Kate, and trust that along the way you shall find someone accepting the pursuit of that.' she recommended. She only wished she could feel as confident herself.

She was glad Kate was taking the break-up so well though, but felt obliged to do something more to cheer her friend up, to celebrate her liberation. Mostly joking, she suggested 'When we get back to 1890, and all this unpleasantness is over, we must have a ladies' day out! You, I, and the other Women of Letters. Dinner, a show, trousers, scandals, no men but gentle doctors, opium or cocaine as you fancy...' Penny could sure organise a party...


OOC: And we should probably move on now. ;)
This message was last edited by the player at 07:43, Fri 21 Nov 2014.
Artemis
GM, 605 posts
Fri 21 Nov 2014
at 15:39
  • msg #600

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: The Indian woman still seems furious at your request but she looks at your hand with hesitation. Is this your idea of an apology? she mutters drily. I want something more solid priest. All I did was try to help you and you lectured me. If you give me an actual apology you will have yourself a partner. she arches a dangerous eyebrow, waiting.

Penny/Kate: After you finish with shopping and other preparations you soon head back to the crypt you emerged from in the first place. The Winchesters accompany you there and Castiel is waiting once you arrive. You notice that there are a dozen or so dead bodies lying about the place. Demons, he explains. I thought it would be easier if came early in case anyone would try to stop you. He leads you inside and you are shortly facing the wall where the symbol is still partially visible. Well, I guess you guys know what to do, Dean begins uncomfortably. Guess the rest of us will just wait and see if the world ends. Sam gives you a reassuring smile, though there is worry in his eyes. Be careful, both of you. I wish we could go with you. Dean gives a short laugh. Now that would be fun. I've always liked chicks in corsets he grins. Sam rolls his eyes. They'll be fine. The timeline has already been altered enough as it is without adding to it. Cas frowns. Well, anything you want us to take care of while you're gone? Plants you need watered or somethin?
Father Simon Cole
player, 434 posts
Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 21 Nov 2014
at 15:48
  • msg #601

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon sighed, "I did not mean to offend you Lily." Which is the best she is getting. Simon believes in free will. People who say "you cannot help who you fall in love with," are just trying to excuse their own unacceptable behavior. Free will means free will in all decisions, not free will in everything except who you fall in love with.
Penny Dreadful
player, 419 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 22 Nov 2014
at 03:36
  • msg #602

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny was sad to be heading back to the crypt and to the year 1890. There was so much more of the future for her to explore: discoveries in science, amazing, technology, great advances in society and freedoms. Women with rights and independence and the vote, and tolerance and acceptance for so many. But it was not yet complete, there was still prejudice and imbalance, there was still so far to go. There was too much of 1890 still in 2013.

But perhaps the portal through time would remain open, and once she was done with 1890, she could come back...

Stepping out of the car, Penny gazed with distaste over the scattered corpses. It was a pity they could not save the poor human hosts, dead as the soon as the fiends got them. Death was their only release, heaven their only salvation now. 'Very wise, sir.' she answered Castiel.

She followed the gentlemen into the crypt, and considered the portal sigil scribed on the wall. 'You shall not admire corsets so much if you had to wear them, sir... Though you may wish to consider one.' she said with a pointed and teasing look at Dean's waistline. It was not uncommon for men and women to wear corsets and girdles in her time, for much the same reasons.

At the final request, Penny looked to Kate, wondering if she would ask about Dalton. But it was Penny's theory and she wished to spare Kate the discomfort. 'Yes, about Mister Dalton... I believe it is a possibility, however, slight, that Belial could have had a hand in his infidelity, whether by magic or a succubus. It suits Belial's brand of wickedness, and he may have wished to isolate or emotionally harm Kate, or else have one of his agents get close to her. Therefore, we request you return to Dalton and investigate for signs of demonic activity, just to be certain. I should go myself, but as you see, we do not have the opportunity.'

'And if not, you could always lean on him some more and keep him from mischief.'
she added with her own mischievous smile for Kate.
Kate Piper
player, 229 posts
Mon 24 Nov 2014
at 04:15
  • msg #603

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I think we'll deserve a ladies day out," Kate agreed with a smile. "Though I'll pass on the drugs." She still found it hard to believe Penny thought it was okay. It was amusing to think of her friend as a druggie.

In the crypt she took in the bodies with a frown. They really didn't want them going back to 1890. She was glad Cas had taken care of the issue ahead of time.

"Oh and make sure he's packing up. I told him he had to move but if I know him he'll drag his feet." Kate piped in after Penny."If it's not too much trouble," she added. Portland was after all a long way off, they'd have to wait for the Impala to get fixed as well.

"Don't worry we'll take care of everything," Kate assured them though she was a little nervous herself. "And hey maybe we'll send you a postcard! If Father Simon's hate mail made it to us I'm sure we can send you an update for fun."
Artemis
GM, 608 posts
Mon 24 Nov 2014
at 19:48
  • msg #604

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily gives you a long, scrutinizing look as if deciding whether or not to forgive you. At last she glowers but takes your hand. Alright... she mutters. I suppose I'd better get everything gathered. I'll meet you outside headquarters at eleven tonight. she gives you a pouty nod and departs, leaving Victoria to watch with a look of amusement. Be careful with that one. She's boxed Ian's ears more times than I can count when he's put his words wrong. Of course, being a priest you may actually be the only man safe to work with her. she laughs.

ooc: Let me know your plans for the rest of the day.

Penny/Kate: At Penny's corset comment Dean's eyes bulge and Sam laughs in surprise. You think I'm fat?! he protests, proceeding to lift up his shirt and flex. It looks fairly impressive though you have a feeling his brother has a better physique. I've still got it right? I don't need a friggin corset, what the hell?! Sam laughs even louder, looking happy for the moment, a rare thing for him. At mention of Belial's possible involvement with Dalton, Dean mutters, He's probably just a douchebag. We'll check it out, Sam quickly assures you politely. A post card would be great. Just send it to your apartment Sam adds with a smile.
I told Victoria and Simon you were coming back so they should be expecting you soon. Castiel informs you flatly. He then moves to prepare the symbols.

Soon you are bidding each other farewell and the angel puts a hand on the symbols and concentrates, muttering something you can't understand. The portal appears and as you go through in a flash of light you find yourselves once again in the men of letters, in the study as before. You startle the daylights out of a woman who is dusting and she screams bloody murder for a moment, clutching her chest. What's the matter with you?! she snaps.
Father Simon Cole
player, 437 posts
Orthodox Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 24 Nov 2014
at 20:11
  • msg #605

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon gives Victoria a half-smile, "I'm not sure why that would be. She admitted she has not read the Bible in some time. Why should my profession change the way she treats me? Never mind, I will talk with her myself."

He jogged a bit to catch up to Lily. "Leaving without your partner? I would rather spend my afternoon with you than alone or with anyone else, if you don't mind having me tag along?"

He settled in beside her to walk with her. "You understand that I don't mean to seem holier than thou, right? I am a sinner as much as anyone else. That's what makes us all human. Its like we are all sick and need a doctor, we're kind of hanging out in His office waiting for Him to see us and cure us. Some of us - like me - have seen him and he has cured us so we want to share the cure with everyone. Everyone Lily, not just a few here and there. I want everyone to have this wonderful thing I have called Grace. That's why I go around quoting the Bible all the time, its how you make an appointment with the doctor. He...Lily He loves us, all of us, and He wants us to love each other. Not the base crude way people talk about love as if its just sex, but real love the kind that reaches out to others and shows them the way to the Doctor.

We are all sinners. We all have our sins...our sickness...but there is a cure and He has it. I don't have it, no one does. The first thing one must do is realize and accept that one is a sinner...that one is sick. Then there can be a cure. You have to ask for it. That's the one requirement. The Doctor doesn't charge you for it, He gives it away! I am not trying to make everyone feel as though I sit in judgement over them. That is His job. My job is to point the way to Him, help people make appointments, give them the keys to the Doctor's office.

So I do not fault you, for falling in love with someone or out of love with them. I do not fault you for any of your sins because I have my own. I struggle with them every day from waking to sleeping. My struggle is no better or worse than yours. My struggle is the same as yours because I am human too."


He looked at her searching her for some understanding. "Lily, everyone keeps telling me that I am the only man who is safe around you. Why is that? Is there something you can share with me? A shared burden is easier for both to bare. I shared mine with you..."
Penny Dreadful
player, 421 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 25 Nov 2014
at 04:02
  • msg #606

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

At the sight of Dean posing like a circus strongman, Penny stared, bemused, and grew rather flustered. 'Yes, quite.' she murmured in agreement. The man looked like a navvy, but she was starting to see the appeal in the proverbial bit of rough. Sam seemed like he could be more of a gentlemen though. He could probably play a Mr Darcy.

She was distracted by Castiel's words about informing Victoria Green and that blasted Father Simon 'You can travel through time? ...Of course you can, you're an angel. Well, thank you. It has been an honour, sir, though I do recommend that the next time you make an angelic visitation on a lady, you do not do so while she is bathing.' she advised acidly, but was left thinking of Castiel and herself in the shower. Despite his blundering, he seemed an obedient and gentle fellow with a divine touch... That was it, it was time to go, before she had any more impure thoughts and her long-repressed sexuality escaped.

Penny tipped her hat to Sam, Dean, and Castiel in farewell, and realised she was sorry to be leaving them. Rough and oafish they might be on occasion, they were neverthless good, likeable, and loyal people. 'Good day to you, sirs. It was a pleasure working with you, and I wish you the best of luck in your own endeavours. God willing, we shall succeed in our task and save the world as you know it, and return Kate safely here.' And myself, perhaps.

She held her hat and clutched her things tightly, before leaping in—

—and out into the familiar room in the Men of Letters' lair. Once the cleaner had stopped screaming, she said triumphantly 'Nothing! We have returned safely from the year 2013! Now, quickly, where is Miss Victoria Green?'
This message was last edited by the player at 14:50, Tue 25 Nov 2014.
Artemis
GM, 611 posts
Tue 25 Nov 2014
at 14:36
  • msg #607

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: She listens to your rush of words with surprise, her green eyes going even wider at your last question. They said that?! she gasps and then blushes. Well, I do have a temper and men seem to set it off more than women do. Especially after Eric... she mutters. And don't think yourself too safe priest. I just tend not to strike men of the cloth unless they absolutely deserve it. she gives a small smile. Not that I've run into any yet. Now nuns, nuns I have had my issues with. You see, growing up I was sent to a catholic school. They were going to take the savage out of me as they say. I didn't behave as well as they would have liked as you can imagine. she gives a rueful smirk. I never much cared for the nuns, though I suppose I put them through enough stress. Not all the nuns treated me poorly I suppose, but there was a priest who came by to check on things on occasion and he treated all of us Sioux children very well, I never forgot it. I suppose in a way you remind me of him

Penny: The men bid you fond farewells and Castiel manages to look sheepish about the shower comment. Once in 1890, the cleaning woman recovers and points you towards the infirmary. Should you head there, Victoria will look relieved upon seeing you. Castiel told me you would be back soon. I know everything but I need to talk to you in private. she looks surprisingly nervous about something. In fact, I need to get you out of here now. Do you have the soul with you? her voice is low and she looks around suspiciously.
Father Simon Cole
player, 441 posts
Orthodox Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 25 Nov 2014
at 14:48
  • msg #608

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon listened to Lily. It made sense, she saw him as equal to her father figure. "Well I will endeavor to keep from deserving it."

He let her either respond or silence buffer his next comment. "I admire your passion, Lily." It was the closest he would come to "I like you." He offered his arm.

He sighed, "Tell me about your husband, Lily. I would like to know about him."
Penny Dreadful
player, 423 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 25 Nov 2014
at 15:01
  • msg #609

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny hesitated, taken aback by Miss Green's urgency and still uncertain whether to trust her. What had happened in their absence? But Castiel apparently trusted her, and she could surely trust the word of angel, couldn't she? The danger of his business was that one could be be too paranoid and distrusting, though not without reason. 'The soul is in a safe place. But why? What on Earth is the matter?'


OOC: Sense Motive 23
22:59, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 23 using 1d20+7. sense motive.

Kate Piper
player, 230 posts
Wed 26 Nov 2014
at 04:20
  • msg #610

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate saluted goodbye to the Winchesters with a grin and stepped through the portal. She felt bad for the startled cleaning lady. It was never fun to have someone step out of mid air when you thought you were alone.

In the infirmary with Victoria Kate was glad she'd tucked the case with Mrs. Bentley's soul into her duffel bag. It felt safer with her other things, less obvious. Apparently there was reason to be worried Victoria was obviously uncomfortable. "I'm guessing it's not safe here with the Men of Letters," Kate muttered. It was going to be hard to trust anyone but Penny it seemed.
Artemis
GM, 612 posts
Wed 26 Nov 2014
at 14:22
  • msg #611

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: She smiles at the compliment and takes your arm though she looks sad at the question. He, was a trapper by trade and he had good familiarity with my tribe. After school I returned home and still kept much of my traditions in spite of becoming a Christian. We married when I turned seventeen and lived happily for a year before I found out he was sleeping with just about every other woman in town. she growls at the memory. And because we married in my tribe and not in the Catholic tradition, he held that we were never married anyway and that I had no right to lay claim on him! she grows more furious by the moment. I'm sure you probably agree with him, but to my people we were husband and wife and he was the one who insisted on marrying in the tradition of the Sioux versus the church. I stupidly thought he was honoring my heritage but I realize now it was his way of bedding me without having to keep his blasted vows. I was humiliated, rejected and betrayed. I vowed never to trust a man again after that and so far I've been happy with that decision.

Kate/Penny: Penny, you sense that Victoria is on edge, frantic almost and she nods quickly at Kate's assumption. I don't know for sure yet, but I have my suspicions. I need you to leave, now. Find someplace safe in town and I will meet you there, I have ways of finding you. You can come back when the soul is not with you, it will be safer then but it may prove too much of a temptation for the enemies within to maintain their cover. If I didn't think it would give you away I would tell you to run, but at the very least I suggest you do not tarry. Don't speak to anyone, don't let anyone distract you or question you, just get out NOW. she says the whole thing in a desperate whisper, already shooing you away.
Father Simon Cole
player, 444 posts
Orthodox Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 26 Nov 2014
at 15:11
  • msg #612

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon thought her husband was a complete cad, but he also could understand her loving him. That was a touchy subject he veered away from, though. "No, I agree with you. Vows are vows, and he should have honored his. You deserve better, Lily. There are men like him in the world, men who see honor as a handicap. I prefer to see it as part of what makes us human, our ability to rise above our carnal nature. He choose the carnal, that Lily was not your fault. I think you know that, but sometimes it helps to hear it."

He patted her hand on his elbow gently, hoping to convey his acceptance of her in that gesture. "I take it from your description the school you went to was Roman Catholic, am I correct?"
Lily
NPC, 34 posts
Wed 26 Nov 2014
at 17:26
  • msg #613

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

She looks surprised at your acceptance, perhaps thinking you would disapprove of her Sioux marriage, and she almost seems relieved. Thank you. At your question of her school she gives a nod in the affirmative. Yes. I had some...unpleasant times there. My heritage is not well thought of. When I accidentally threw that water on that nun I will admit there was a small part of me that enjoyed it, thinking back to all the nuns I had to deal with as a child, but of course that wasn't fair of me. she adds quickly, wanting to avoid another argument. I have met kind ones too and I sometimes forget that.
Father Simon Cole
player, 446 posts
Orthodox Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 26 Nov 2014
at 19:24
  • msg #614

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon felt comfortable enough with Lily to tell her something few others knew. "I grew up in the Roman Church as well. I was even going to become a Jesuit Priest. While in training I met an Orthodox Priest and we had many long discussions on doctrine. In the end I felt lead to join the Orthodox Church. I am considered a Friar in the Roman church, a Priest in training who has yet to take the full vows. I still answer to that hierarchy for exorcism purposes. The main difference between a Roman Priest and an Orthodox 'Elder' is celibacy. I am allowed to marry unless I become a Bishop first. Bishops stay married but if their wives die they may not remarry."

He shrugged, "I am still too young and involved with the Men of Letters to be a Bishop. I still also hope to one day find a woman who can put up with me."

He put finger to lips, "Keep that between you and I, though, OK?"
This message was last edited by the player at 19:25, Wed 26 Nov 2014.
Penny Dreadful
player, 425 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Thu 27 Nov 2014
at 01:57
  • msg #615

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny scrutinised Victoria, suspicious of some kind of trap or ruse to grab the sould, but the other woman seemed quite genuine in her fear. Damn, more infiltrators in the Men of Letters. But were they working for Belial, who would wish to stop them resurrecting Emma Bently, or for the Hand of Baal, who would no doubt have their leader resurrected on their own terms? This business was far too complex and two-sided. Not for the first time, Penny wished for a simple, straightforward case. Oh for a common werewolf!

Naturally, Penny resisted any effort to shoo her off. 'But surely tempting the double-agents to break their cover is the ideal means of exposing and capturing them. If you put the word out that we have returned, hint at what we carry, and explain that we are resting from our travails in the future, we need only wait for our foes to come to us. A few trusted agents could lie in wait to assist us. This is a perfect opportunity and we dare not give it up.'
Kate Piper
player, 231 posts
Thu 27 Nov 2014
at 07:05
  • msg #616

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I have plenty of bags and cases. We could give you an empty one and spread the word it's Mrs Bentley's soul and see who steps in to claim it..." Kate added her two cents. Running and hiding didn't really appeal to her.
Artemis
GM, 618 posts
Mon 1 Dec 2014
at 02:30
  • msg #617

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: She looks absolutely shocked at this revelation but her face transforms with a delighted beaming smile such as only Lily can produce. Why that's wonderful! she exclaims. Well, I think it is anyway. I can't exactly say that marriage has been so wonderful for me, but I'm sure you'll do better at it. Of course I'll keep your secret. Goodness how exciting! I wish I knew someone to set you up with. Hm... she starts to frown in thought. Well, perhaps I'd best leave that up to you. I'd probably pick someone too headstrong and you'd hate me forever if it didn't work out she laughs. But why do you wish to keep it secret? Not that it's any of my business of course, she apologizes.

Kate/Penny:
Victoria looks worried at the suggestion but seeing the wisdom of it gives a slow nod. Perhaps that is not such a bad idea, though I doubt they would start a scene here. You would be best returning to your hotel I should think. Hide the soul somewhere safe, ward it too. If you don't know how I can help. In the meantime I'm sure the very sight of you leaving here will be enough to tip them off of your presence. There is much I must speak to you about when I get the chance she looks around suspiciously. I will send a few trusted hunters to keep watch tonight, make sure things don't get out of hand. I wish I had a chance to talk to you now but I will have to find another way. I'll be in contact soon. she sighs, waiting for your response.
Penny Dreadful
player, 426 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Mon 1 Dec 2014
at 03:49
  • msg #618

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'But if we go out, they'll send demons instead, and we won't learn the identity of the agent.' Penny started to refuse and protest, then thought better of it. 'No, you're right, they're not likely to try anything here. Too many eyes and ears and back-up close by. Very well, we shall return to the New York Hotel and lay down salt and devil's traps and hope for the best.' she sighed, surrendering and having a better idea. 'I hope Number 405 is still available, Kate. I had asked the priest to sign us out.'

'Well, please have your fellows meet us upstairs, in the warehouse. I shall give them their instructions.'

'But first, before we leave, we need some refreshments and we'd like to speak with a few people. Is Ian Shaw here? Or John Westbrook? Or... Father Simon?'
The last name came out with reluctance and dread. Oh, they would have such a row.
Father Simon Cole
player, 449 posts
Orthodox Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 1 Dec 2014
at 13:34
  • msg #619

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Artemis:
Father Simon: She looks absolutely shocked at this revelation but her face transforms with a delighted beaming smile such as only Lily can produce. Why that's wonderful! she exclaims. Well, I think it is anyway. I can't exactly say that marriage has been so wonderful for me, but I'm sure you'll do better at it. Of course I'll keep your secret. Goodness how exciting! I wish I knew someone to set you up with. Hm... she starts to frown in thought. Well, perhaps I'd best leave that up to you. I'd probably pick someone too headstrong and you'd hate me forever if it didn't work out she laughs. But why do you wish to keep it secret? Not that it's any of my business of course, she apologizes.


He laughed at her comment about whom she might set him up with. "In case you haven't noticed, headstong seems to be my type. I appreciate a woman who is willing to make her own ideas plain. I am not likely to be attracted to a doormat. On the contrary I find the normal woman of meek character to be dull and boring. Likely this is why I have not found the person for me, yet, if she exists. It may be that God wishes me to remain celibate my whole life. There is nothing wrong with that.

As to why I wish it to remain secret, well you have answer your own question. Hence forth you will treat me differently, even if not consciously. I prefer to be able to move among people and see the face they show someone who is 'of the cloth,' without knowledge of my sectarian beliefs."   


Mood properly lightened he is happy to accompany his partner wherever she feels it necessary. "Where are we headed, might I ask?"
Kate Piper
player, 232 posts
Tue 2 Dec 2014
at 05:54
  • msg #620

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"I'm sure we'll have plenty of time to go over everything once we are settled and the soul is stashed away safe," Kate assured Victoria with a comforting smile. She didn't know what they'd missed out on but the woman sure seemed agitated. She could tell that Penny was concocting a plan and was glad for it. She'd be out of her element in 1890 and it would take her some time to get her bearings again.
Artemis
GM, 620 posts
Tue 2 Dec 2014
at 14:26
  • msg #621

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny/Kate: Victoria looks relieved that you are in agreement and quickly informs you that the men you seek should be about. Ian is returning with a new recruit. They should be here shortly. Westbrook is in his office I believe...but I need to discuss some things with you about him she gives you a wary look and you realize she must have some suspicions on the man, which is a shock considering he's the one who recruited you. Father Simon and Lily should be in the supply room. They have an...errand they are preparing for. If it pans out it should prove to answer many questions I hope. she pauses. I'm sure you are aware that he is angry with you. Let me know if you want me to talk to him.

ooc: Let me know intentions and who you will see first. I'm hoping to move things along with Kitty soon so that I can make a new thread in the near future and I can combine everyone.

Father Simon: She listens with a smile, still delighted with the idea of you being able to marry. Oh there are many of us headstrong women out there if you look hard enough. I'm sure you'll find someone when you least expect it. That's how it tends to work you know she grins. And I do see your point. There are many advantages to such assumptions. I will not give you away though, I promise she winks. We're heading to the supply room. If we are to conjure up a crossroads demon we will need a few things. It may take a few tries to get it down but I will teach you how to do it. I don't do it unless I must but it's a good way to get information, especially now that we know what questions to ask.

ooc: I'm hoping to combine you with the girls soon, but it depends on when Penny's ready to see you ;P
Father Simon Cole
player, 452 posts
Orthodox Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 2 Dec 2014
at 14:53
  • msg #622

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Artemis:
Father Simon: She listens with a smile, still delighted with the idea of you being able to marry. Oh there are many of us headstrong women out there if you look hard enough. I'm sure you'll find someone when you least expect it. That's how it tends to work you know she grins. And I do see your point. There are many advantages to such assumptions. I will not give you away though, I promise she winks. We're heading to the supply room. If we are to conjure up a crossroads demon we will need a few things. It may take a few tries to get it down but I will teach you how to do it. I don't do it unless I must but it's a good way to get information, especially now that we know what questions to ask.


He nodded, "I promise I won't stop looking. If you think you know someone who isn't married..." He looked at her, realizing what she was saying and blushing as he realized he had been thinking the same thing. "Perhaps we should...ahhh...we should yes. The storeroom you say. I am sure I will learn but I am not sure I want to. Conjuring demons is against everything I stand for. I know it must be done, but we must also remember that making a deal with such a creature can only end badly. We must be on our guards."

He patted her hand, "Well I need to be, you seem to have that in hand." Yes it is like that sometimes. Sometimes you walk around with someone and there is a moment when you realize that person is exactly what you are looking for and you have to now try to figure out how to handle the situation. It must be a balancing act, one cannot loose the friendship which is the basis for the relationship you want in the first place.
Penny Dreadful
player, 428 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 3 Dec 2014
at 13:13
  • msg #623

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny seethed; she wanted to confront Simon over his actions and insults, but she was too focused and disciplined to let it distract her from the tasks at hand. And she had so many of them to juggle. 'Then we shan't interrupt Lily and Father Simon in their work... Thank you, but I would prefer to speak to him myself. If you could avoid informing him we have returned, that would be splendid.'

Victoria's clear suspicions and discomforts about John Westbrook were concerning — did the infiltration and divisions run so highly in the Men of Letters? Or was that what the fiends wanted them to believe? Penny glanced to Kate, seeing if she had anything to add, before saying firmly 'I believe you should tell us about Mr Westbrook. Now.'
Artemis
GM, 624 posts
Wed 3 Dec 2014
at 14:20
  • msg #624

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily listens with a smile and looks ready to laugh as you stumble over your words though she seems unaware of the full extent of the awkwardness. Now that you are at the store room she starts to explain the process. So, to summon a crossroads demon you need a photograph of the summoner (we have copies for this purpose believe it or not), graveyard dirt, a black cat bone, and yarrow all buried at the center of a crossroads. She starts to gather up said items, showing you where they are stored. I know it's not an ideal situation but as you know it can be the only method for answers at times. We'll need to trick it though, or it will just go back to hell when it realizes we don't want a deal. I will need you to hide so it doesn't get suspicious and once I can lure it into the devil's trap we should be able to get what we need. It won't be pleasant or fast but I think you can manage she gives you an approving smile.

Penny/Kate: Of course Victoria nods at the request to keep Simon in the dark for the time being. If you want to talk you had best come to my room and move quickly. I don't want too many people knowing you are back yet. She proceeds to lead you by a back tunnel and you are able to avoid prying eyes as she urges you to hurry. By the time you reach her quarters you are half out of breath for she practically made you run. She unlocks the door and motions you inside. You find yourselves in a generous sized room with simple furnishings but the rest of the room is full of tokens and various items of hoodoo practice. Some of it you recognize, but much of it is unfamiliar. She must be a very adept practitioner. Seeing you look around she smiles. This room is warded so well, Belial himself would have troubles getting in. My mother taught me well. she looks sad at the memory. But that is not why you are here. I am concerned about John. He's been acting out of character. Not enough for anyone else to be suspicious but I know him so well. He killed Nicholas when he promised to let him live. It doesn't matter that the man was a monster, my John would never do that. Not unless something were affecting him or he wasn't my John anymore. There is another member, James is his name, and John sent him to spy on us. We barely convinced James to keep quiet as it is but if we don't prove our innocence soon this whole place is going to be ripped apart by suspicion.
Penny Dreadful
player, 431 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 3 Dec 2014
at 14:35
  • msg #625

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny passed an appraising eye over the hoodoo fetishes, but she had no judgement or scorn for magic. She listened to Victoria's story, quietly considering what was said and not said. 'Your John?' she echoed, noting Victoria's familiar use of "my John", suggestive of attachment or possession. 'Have you tried the usual tests? Silver, holy water, et cetera?' she suggested, though they were obvious precautions. Of course, she ought to perform the same on Victoria. 'I believe I really should meet with Westbrook again. I may observe something different about him.' His nervous habit with his father's old pocket watch, for example.
This message was last edited by the player at 07:34, Thu 04 Dec 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 455 posts
Orthodox Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 3 Dec 2014
at 14:46
  • msg #626

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Artemis:
Father Simon: Lily listens with a smile and looks ready to laugh as you stumble over your words though she seems unaware of the full extent of the awkwardness. Now that you are at the store room she starts to explain the process. So, to summon a crossroads demon you need a photograph of the summoner (we have copies for this purpose believe it or not), graveyard dirt, a black cat bone, and yarrow all buried at the center of a crossroads. She starts to gather up said items, showing you where they are stored. I know it's not an ideal situation but as you know it can be the only method for answers at times. We'll need to trick it though, or it will just go back to hell when it realizes we don't want a deal. I will need you to hide so it doesn't get suspicious and once I can lure it into the devil's trap we should be able to get what we need. It won't be pleasant or fast but I think you can manage she gives you an approving smile.


He gives her a small bow. "Well you seem to have done this often. I am merely at your service."
Kate Piper
player, 233 posts
Thu 4 Dec 2014
at 07:33
  • msg #627

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate plopped down on a nearby chair and frowned. "Gonna have to be careful with that one. If we can't trust Mr Westbrook we pretty much can't trust anyone." She was still on the fence about Victoria as well. "We should meet with him. Penny's good at reading people. I know Mrs. Bentley wanted that shifter we killed to take Ian's place. Maybe something similar happened to Westbrook?"
Artemis
GM, 627 posts
Thu 4 Dec 2014
at 14:28
  • msg #628

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: She looks pleased at your easy cooperation and smiles. I haven't done it as much as you might think actually. I'd be lying if I said I wasn't a little nervous. she shakes her head. But while I'm admitting things, I have to say I was thrown by what that angel said to me. He acted as though he knew me, how can that be? she frowns. I really hate secrets. Why can't everyone just speak their minds and stop with all the mystery. I tell you Father, life would be a lot simpler if people would just speak plainly! She pauses suddenly. Is it odd when people call you Father? What would your family call you?

ooc: I'm hoping to add Kitty to your adventure with Lily in the next day or so, provided her character is interested. Your next task dovetails with her past perfectly so I will be starting a new thread soon.

Kate/Penny: Yes, I call him my John because he has always been so close to me and my family. After the war he moved down to New Orleans where he eventually met my mother and myself. I've known him since I was eight and when my mother died he took me in. He's always been very good to me. she explains. In answer to Penny's questions she nods emphatically. Yes of course. He's passed them all. Either he is some kind of imposter I don't know how to test for or he is under a spell of some kind. Until I know more information though I am helpless to stop him, at least until I get assistance in confronting him. I don't know how powerful he is so it is hard to be prepared. She nods at Kate's assumptions. Yes, that would be a very big victory for the enemy if they corrupted John. They must have had a different tactic but I'm betting you are right about their motives. If you wish you can see him now. He should be in his office, I've been keeping an eye on him. It would be better if you went without me though. I don't want him thinking we are in league.

ooc: If you wish to speak to John go ahead and finish here and go to his office. He will admit you easily and you can begin your conversation when ready. At first glance he looks the same as he always has been. Feel free to roll for any more details.
Father Simon Cole
player, 460 posts
Orthodox Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Thu 4 Dec 2014
at 14:45
  • msg #629

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Artemis:
Father Simon: She looks pleased at your easy cooperation and smiles. I haven't done it as much as you might think actually. I'd be lying if I said I wasn't a little nervous. she shakes her head. But while I'm admitting things, I have to say I was thrown by what that angel said to me. He acted as though he knew me, how can that be? she frowns. I really hate secrets. Why can't everyone just speak their minds and stop with all the mystery. I tell you Father, life would be a lot simpler if people would just speak plainly! She pauses suddenly. Is it odd when people call you Father? What would your family call you?


At her admission of nerves he drew his pistol, made sure it was loaded, and put it back in it's holster.

He addressed her concerns about the Angel, "Angels are messengers of God, they have a unique insight. Some scholars believe they are liken unto God in that they can exist both outside of time and in the moment with us. The angel may have been expressing a view of the temporal we are not privy to...something I attempted to explain to Penny in the letter I asked you to retrieve if possible. In any case we must simply do what God leads us to do."

He smiled at her last comment. "I am so used to being called Father or Padre it does not bother me. I would like it though if you called me Simon. I took the name when...I had a vision as a child. I was very young, and the Priest was teaching about Nimrod, from Genesis, called 'a Hunter for God.' I of course envisioned a burly fellow of the woods, bearded, carrying bow and ax. What we might today call a trapper.

God showed me the true Nimrod. He was a small man. Meek and humble. His face was bare and he had only a ring of grey-white hair around his temples. he looked like the last person in the world you would expect that passage to be about. Yet he was taking on demons, with his bare hands, and winning. It was faith that allowed him to take on the fallen. It was faith Lily. As the Vision ended I heard God, plainly, say 'I call you to this same life. I name you Simon, for Simon of Syria who took up my Cross and Carried it for me.' "


He paused, blushed and looked down, "Simon, I go by Simon among family and close friends." He smiled again and took her hand, kissing the back of it in an almost formal way. "I have no problem with addressing me as you choose." There could be no mistaking the point he was making now.
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 14:47, Thu 04 Dec 2014.
Kate Piper
player, 235 posts
Fri 5 Dec 2014
at 06:06
  • msg #630

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"If he's not to be trusted I'd rather not take Mrs. Bentley along to visit him," Kate admitted. "We can always split up if Penny wants to see him now. So long as someone trustworthy is available to take me to the hotel." She trusted Penny's judgment in the matter and would go along with what her friend thought was best.
Penny Dreadful
player, 434 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Fri 5 Dec 2014
at 11:18
  • msg #631

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

A father figure, Penny noted, paying close attention to Victoria's story. 'Yes, of course,' she agreed with both Victoria and Kate. 'But let Miss Piper and I go together to conceal the soul, for added defence. No offence to you or your organisation, Miss Green, but if you cannot trust your own commander, then we should not wholly trust these bodyguards. We shall return swiftly to speak with Westbrook and the others.' There, that should provide adequate cover by which to prepare her scheme.

However, though she'd not been in the future long, Penny had grown accustomed to its shocking fashions, and hardly noticed them thus far. She was still wearing some of the clothes Kate had lent her and others she'd purchased: a suit, with trousers and a jacket actually sized for a woman; the t-shirt adorned with the illustration of an owl; and her trusty old bowler hat that she'd left with. Stylish, eclectic, and scandalous, she thought, at least by the standards of 1890. She felt recklessly confident. She really had to confront Simon so attired.

'On second thoughts, in that case, let us speak with Father Simon first. We need to sort out how he handled our affairs before we set out.' Penny decided. 'Thank you for updating us, Miss Green. I believe that is all. We shall try to get back in touch as soon as we safely can.'
Artemis
GM, 629 posts
Fri 5 Dec 2014
at 15:48
  • msg #632

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Father Simon: Lily listens intently to your tale, looking surprised at the revelation. When you kiss her hand her green eyes go wide and she blushes. Simon it is then she smiles. She looks a bit uncertain how to react to all this, though she's as friendly and smiling as ever, perhaps even more so. Well then...we still have an hour or so before we should leave... she fidgets with her braid awkwardly. Anything you want to do before then? It is almost amusing seeing her so unsure of herself and a moment later she seems to remember a question she had and is relieved and excited as it gives her something to focus on. Oh! I meant to ask you before! I saw you the other day boxing and I was wondering if you might show me a few things? I'm decent at wrestling and using my tomahawk, but boxing is something I've never had the opportunity to pursue. If you're not busy of course. In fact, you're probably busy, never mind. she speaks in a rush and then tugs on her braid again.

Penny/Kate: An excellent point she sighs, in regard to not trusting anyone. Right now Ian, Frederick and Lily are those I would trust if need be. If you need anything ask one of them and they will help you. I'll keep an eye on Westbrook for when you're ready for him. You'll find Simon with Lily in the supply room probably. Best of luck to you there. she gives a small smile. Have someone escort you back to the hotel when you go. You never know how aggressive the enemy will be.

ooc: Go ahead and find Simon if you like. Should you go for it he is indeed in the supply room with Lily.
Father Simon Cole
player, 462 posts
Orthodox Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Fri 5 Dec 2014
at 16:05
  • msg #633

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Artemis:
Father Simon: Lily listens intently to your tale, looking surprised at the revelation. When you kiss her hand her green eyes go wide and she blushes. Simon it is then she smiles. She looks a bit uncertain how to react to all this, though she's as friendly and smiling as ever, perhaps even more so. Well then...we still have an hour or so before we should leave... she fidgets with her braid awkwardly. Anything you want to do before then? It is almost amusing seeing her so unsure of herself and a moment later she seems to remember a question she had and is relieved and excited as it gives her something to focus on. Oh! I meant to ask you before! I saw you the other day boxing and I was wondering if you might show me a few things? I'm decent at wrestling and using my tomahawk, but boxing is something I've never had the opportunity to pursue. If you're not busy of course. In fact, you're probably busy, never mind. she speaks in a rush and then tugs on her braid again.


His own blush rose at her first question. Of course there was something but he was not one of those carnal people he was talking about. If ever it came to pass that he did marry Lily, it would be all the more passionate. So in effect he felt exactly as she did.

Her question was indeed a relief. "Well I am no expert. I learned more as a way to handle brass knuckles than actually get in the ring and duke it out. That would be bad for me. But I can teach you the basics."

He looked around the store room and found hand pads that are used to teach someone to punch. He put them on his hands, but then realized what he would say would have no meaning. "Wait." He took the back off. "Stand here beside me. Stand like me." He took a typical boxer's stance of the era, which today would be a bit comical. His body was slightly angled, his left hand out his right back against his ear. "When you throw a punch, push with your leg. The real power comes from your back and shoulder. Try to snap at the elbow, speed adds power. Watch me." He demonstrated by throwing a punch. "If you punch with your lead hand change nothing. If with your back hand, make sure you tuck in your lead to guard your head." He demonstrated again.

"Now I am going to put the pads back on. I will tell you which hand to punch with and I want you to hit the pads, ok?" Indeed he puts the hands pads on and stood in front of her. "Ok, ready? Lead hand..."
Penny Dreadful
player, 436 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 6 Dec 2014
at 03:31
  • msg #634

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Indeed. We shall see you shortly.' Penny farewelled Victoria, then led Kate out of the infirmary.

Outside, moving discreetly through the corridors, Penny found a quiet place where she and Kate could talk without being overheard. 'This is a terrible business. The Men of Letters appear to rife with spies and monsters, we have a wretched task to perform and few we can rely on...' she complained bitterly, frustrated by the situation. She was used to working alone, with agents she could depend on like Holmes and Watson, or forces she could enlist and command, like the constabulary. Being in the confines of the Men of Letters complicated matters immensely. 'What do you think? I have a plan, but would hear your views first.'
Kate Piper
player, 236 posts
Sat 6 Dec 2014
at 04:59
  • msg #635

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

"The fact that Westbrook may be working for the bad guys isn't good," Kate admitted. "And I'm still not sure if we can trust Victoria. She seems legitimate, but who knows maybe she's trying to turn our trust from Westbrook to her..." She shrugged. "I don't think anyone but us should know where the soul is hidden for now. I guess we could always carry around a decoy bag and wait for someone to steal it." It wasn't the best plan but it was all she could come up with at the moment. "What's your idea?"
Penny Dreadful
player, 437 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Sat 6 Dec 2014
at 06:34
  • msg #636

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'Yes, Victoria has the power of mesmerism, but that could just as easily be magic or some monstrous ability. She may be trying to deflect attention, or drive a wedge in the Men of Letters. At the least, it may be nothing but misplaced paranoia. But we cannot trust anybody here until we know something for certain.' Penny outlined, but had to acknowledge she had her own paranoia and suspicions in this. Damn this business.

'I agree, we should conceal the soul and handle this solely by ourselves. After all, Death himself has entrusted us with this task. I do not wish to shift that responsibility, nor anger him...' she shuddered.

Penny huddled close to Kate and said conspiratorially 'My plan is this...'


OOC: As detailed in my PM. ;)
Artemis
GM, 636 posts
Mon 8 Dec 2014
at 14:49
  • msg #637

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

ooc: Ok, I'm going to make a new thread either today or tomorrow. Go ahead and finish up the conversation here and post in the new thread when it is up and you are ready.

Penny/Kate- I'm going to assume you are going to find Simon. This is the point where I am starting the new thread so if I am grossly wrong please let me know and I will tweak it. It's fine by me if you post on two threads for a bit but I'm so close to getting everyone together that I hate to make everyone wait so if there's a slight time lapse while you two cement your plans here I am more than ok with it. I'm also going to add Kitty to the new thread so the whole thing will soon be a lovely mess of interaction :D

Father Simon: Lily looks delighted with the opportunity to practice and she listens with rapt attention, asking questions when she is uncertain of her stance. Soon she is striking away at the pads and you are surprised by her strength for the woman has a lot of force behind her. She lacks elegance but her power is in the right spot and she is clearly enjoying herself. She also seems to have a lot of aggression to take out for her enthusiasm is almost amusing as she hammers away on the pads. This is almost cathartic! she pants, still punching away. I would do this every day if I could get away with it. And if my knuckles would let me she adds with a slight wince. What does it feel like with brass knuckles?
This message was last edited by the GM at 14:57, Mon 08 Dec 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 466 posts
Orthodox Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 8 Dec 2014
at 16:34
  • msg #638

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Artemis:
Father Simon: Lily looks delighted with the opportunity to practice and she listens with rapt attention, asking questions when she is uncertain of her stance. Soon she is striking away at the pads and you are surprised by her strength for the woman has a lot of force behind her. She lacks elegance but her power is in the right spot and she is clearly enjoying herself. She also seems to have a lot of aggression to take out for her enthusiasm is almost amusing as she hammers away on the pads. This is almost cathartic! she pants, still punching away. I would do this every day if I could get away with it. And if my knuckles would let me she adds with a slight wince. What does it feel like with brass knuckles?


He nodded, "Yes, very cathartic. That's why you found me beating up that poor heavy bag earlier."

When she brought up her knuckles hurting he called for her to stop by waving his hands. He took off the pads and went rummaging around again. Near where he had found the pads he found some tape for the hands. "I would have done this earlier if I had known you were going to be so enthusiastic. Brass knuckles add weight to your hand and prevent damage to the bones. You are still hitting, but its more like your hands are hammers, if that makes sense."

He motioned for her to sit on some boxes. He took her hand gently in his own and began to wrap it in tape. As he did so there was a lull, a silence. "I'd like to talk about...about an us if your ok with it. I like you a lot. I guess it just kind of hit me earlier when we were talking that you are exactly the kind of woman I would like to...to be with. I am not asking you to marry me right now, but I am asking if you wouldn't mind me courting you. I am not sure what exactly you might expect from me. I live under a vow of poverty, and if you are willing to marry me eventually, you must understand the life you would be entering. I keep nothing unless I absolutely need it. If I have two of something, I give the other away. I take this vow seriously, and the woman who is willing to marry me must be willing to take it seriously as well."
Lily
NPC, 35 posts
Mon 8 Dec 2014
at 18:05
  • msg #639

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Lily listens with surprise and she blushes but looks amused as well. I am...flattered. she begins hesitantly. I know you are a very discerning man and to be found favorable is quite the compliment. she looks sincerely pleased. I would be lying if I said I didn't find you attractive or that I wasn't tempted to run into this without hesitation. But, you must consider just this morning you were fuming over Penny and I know it wasn't all because of disapproval. You cared for her at some point. I want to be certain those feelings are gone before we pursue anything. she raises her free hand as if to stop you from commenting before she's finished. You said it was only attraction before and it may well be, but she will be back soon. Work with her for a bit, make sure whatever it was is over. Then, if you are certain I am still the woman for you we can happily pursue something more. I would warn you about my temper but you've already seen it she grins suddenly. I am sorry to ruin the romantic gesture she shakes her head then. But as you know I've been burned before. I want to be smarter this time, make sure I keep my wits about me. As for your vow of poverty, you needn't worry about me. I am Sioux. I lived in teepees and hunted my own food. I'm sure I would manage the smile returns. She puts a warm hand on your shoulder, the other still in your hand as she waits your answer.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:43, Mon 08 Dec 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 467 posts
Orthodox Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Mon 8 Dec 2014
at 20:32
  • msg #640

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Just mentioning Penny's name brought a grimace to Simon's face. He took her other hand and wrapped it with equal care. "My affection for Penny was based on a lie, a false face she presented to us as someone who cared for and about others. I have seen her true face, and I want no part of it. If you require further evidence, I shall endeavor to provide it." It seemed no matter which way he turned, he faced Penny. Either the angel was demanding they work together of Lily needed reassurance that he was no longer interested in her. Either way it seemed he was look at both rock and hard place.

She talked about her temper, which brought his smile back, "Yes I've seen it, and I am sure that dealing with it will be bother pleasure and pain. I know how to admit my mistakes, I wouldn't worry very much about it. Besides, a I said before, passion is your most attractive quality."

He finished wrapped her hands, "Besides, I am no stranger to commitment. Its part of who I am. I hope you will be able to see that and in the end let me make the commitment to you. Now, where were we? As yes, cathercism. Ready for another round?" He put the hand pads back on and braced himself for her onslaught.
Lily
NPC, 36 posts
Mon 8 Dec 2014
at 22:08
  • msg #641

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Lily looks disapproving at your criticism of Penny and she gently cups your chin in hand with a frown. Now now, play nice. I'm sure she greatly cares about others. You can't get into this line of work and not. She probably just didn't think Simon. she chides. Try to calm down about it please? It's going to be awkward to work with you both as it is without bad blood between you. Couldn't we just let it go?

At mention of her passion she laughs. Well thank you, but I'm sure it will not always be so...alluring she sounds teasing. And yes, if anyone is to be trusted with commitments it's you. You're just about the only man I could say that about. I am curious though, what exactly is a priest's idea of courting? she stands then, ready to continue the sparring session as the conversation continues. If allowed she will further the conversation as she punches.
Penny Dreadful
player, 438 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 9 Dec 2014
at 02:29
  • msg #642

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'I thought you had the ears of a boxing man.' commented a familiar upper-class Devonshire accent from the door. 'Marquess of Queensberry Rules, is it?' she went on archly as she noted the intimate proximity between Simon and the Indian woman, had heard words like "alluring" and "courting". She didn't feel jealous, of course, just irritated. Had he abandoned all his vows?

Penny was back from the future, and like Kate before her, she was scandalously attired. A gentleman's suit like she'd left in, but with dark trousers and a jacket actually sized for a woman and shaped around her feminine curves. The jacket hung open to reveal that, rather than a proper buttoned shirt, at least, she wore one of Kate's t-shirts, a chemise adorned with the illustration of an owl of all things. She had no embarrassment or shame. Parked on her head, letting her strawberry-blonde hair spill out, was her old bowler hat.

Striding determinedly into the room, her blue eyes were set on Simon, cold with indignation and anger. Since they were boxing, she quite naturally took a swing at him, her small bony fist carrying more fury than strength, more injurious to pride than body. 'You scoundrel!' she accused. 'I trusted you! I gave you my confession, my will and testament, my wealth for your charity. And you throw it all back in my face. Of all the petty, selfish, and spiteful things to do!'


OOC: As promised, punching Simon, attack 16, nonlethal damage 1. :p
09:57, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 16 using 1d20+4. swing at Simon.
09:57, Today: Penny Dreadful rolled 1 using 1d3. nonlethal damage.

This message was last edited by the player at 05:42, Tue 09 Dec 2014.
Kate Piper
player, 237 posts
Tue 9 Dec 2014
at 04:53
  • msg #643

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate's mouth dropped open as Penny took a swing at Father Simon. There was something almost comical about the whole thing. Penny in modern clothing trying to punch out a father.
This message was last edited by the player at 08:15, Wed 10 Dec 2014.
Artemis
GM, 638 posts
Tue 9 Dec 2014
at 19:32
  • msg #644

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

ooc: Just straightening a few things up. The post will be returned shortly.
This message was last edited by the GM at 19:32, Tue 09 Dec 2014.
Father Simon Cole
player, 471 posts
Orthodox Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Wed 10 Dec 2014
at 12:55
  • msg #645

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon heard Penny's voice and turned to it, not trying to mask his disgust with her at all. Seeing the whorish way she dressed only amplified this emotion, making his want to vomit. She was truly the worst human being he had ever met. She came at him with her fist balled up and threw a punch, but he moved out of the way of it rather easily. Being a pacifist meant that he did not wish to do her harm, but if she did herself harm, well that was all the better. As he moved he put his foot in front of her ankle to pull her off her feet...

Simon's AC is 18, so she hit only air.


   

Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
10:00, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 14 using 2d6+3. AP.
    09:59, Today: Father Simon Cole rolled 16 using 1d20+6. Trip Penny.




Total roll for trip attack is 30. Hope Penny likes eating floor.


He spoke with utter disdain for her however his voice never went up even a single octave nor did it betray him by quivering, "You, Ms. Dreadful, are acting as a spoiled child throwing a tantrum. I will not feed your dilutions by answering your self-aggrandizing charges. Why I allowed myself to feel attracted to the likes of you I will never know but hence forth you are nothing to me. You are furniture, meant to be ignored and moved around."

He looked at Lily, "To answer your first question, no I do not believe I will be able to. The answer to your second can be found in Song of Solomon. You will excuse me as my mood had been quit soured by the thing who lays at our feet."

He only noticed Kate on his way out the door. "Good day to you, Kate. Its lovely to have you back among us. You will forgive me if I do not stay and chat, I am not in the mood."
This message was last edited by the player at 20:28, Thu 11 Dec 2014.
Penny Dreadful
player, 440 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Sun 14 Dec 2014
at 06:05
  • msg #646

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Before she could continue, Penny found her leg suddenly swept out from under her, and she hit the floor hard. Winded, stunned, she stared up at Father Simon as he glared down at her in contempt, his words cold and measured. How like her bloody father; she loathed him for that. Feel attracted to me...? She untangled her long legs — just as well as she was wearing trousers, really — and shot to her feet. 'Damn your pride, man!' she yelled at Simon's retreating back, drawing him back. Behind, she glimpsed Lily guiding Kate away, and felt so alone. She wished she could have her friend by her side right now. Nevertheless, she steeled herself for a fight. Too often had she had to explain and defend herself. Penny fussily brushed the dust off her suit and hat, trying to restrain herself. Stiff upper lip and good manners. 'What on Earth is your problem?'
Father Simon Cole
player, 474 posts
Orthodox Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Sun 14 Dec 2014
at 13:53
  • msg #647

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Simon looked down and after a moment his expression softened. Maybe she felt regret or maybe he was just feeling it himself and hoping she did as well. He reached down, offering her his hand. Perhaps she would not take as a profound a gesture as he did.

He ignored her swearing at him for the moment, focusing instead on her question. He found a stool and motioned for her to take a seat as well. He thought for a long moment, seeming to start but stopping himself more than once as he searched for the proper words. He realized the only way this would work would be to extend some trust to her. He sighed heavily before he began.

"I am not a Catholic Priest. I grew up in the Catholic Church, trained as a Jesuit, but I found that the Orthodox branch of the Church fit me and my personality far better. I have taken no vow of celibacy." He paused, letting that sink in. "Orthodox Priests are allowed to marry, but only once, before they become Bishops."

He nodded, knowing she was less ept at reading the emotions of others than he. "I was physically attracted to you from the moment I met you, but I have met many attractive women in that regard and never considered them as a potential mate. I prefer women of a certain character. Lily.." He paused again, "Has the same sort of character. I did not allow myself to consider you even then because I felt you were self centered. You convinced me you were not. Your note showed me otherwise."

He stopped again, as long a pause as when he started. "The truth is I felt a profound sense of betrayal. You demonstrated the one characteristic I find least appealing in my fellow human, and that coupled with the fact that I had honestly considered you...the first person I had ever considered...as a possible mate...it angered me. I was angry with you, with myself for accepting you at face value, and perhaps at God for putting me through that."
Penny Dreadful
player, 441 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 16 Dec 2014
at 05:50
  • msg #648

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Glaring daggers at him, Penny declined his hand and stood up on her own. She didn't need his help. She also declined the invitation to sit, preferring to stand for now and have the opportunity to leave, if she needed. As it was, she stalked about the room like a caged tiger, and avoided setting eyes on Simon.

She was puzzled as he spoke of his faith — Orthodox, isn't that more common in eastern Europe and Russia? Then he got to the point and Penny was shocked, stopped in her tracks. Physically attracted? To me? Mate, not wife, he said. He was talking about lust, about sex, she realised, horrified. She felt with flushed with embarrassment and her skin crawled in discomfort. She was more embarrassed now than when Castiel had visited her in the shower; at least the angel had no desire. Turning around, she quickly buttoned up her jacket, covering the t-shirt. Why should a scrap of cloth be such an issue? Blast the fellow for bringing it up. Well, at least he was being forthcoming now and not insulting her.

It was a long time before she answered, breathing out her anger and frustration. 'So, you put a vase on an unstable pedestal, and when it falls off you blame the vase rather than the pedestal?' she tried. She spoke sharply, trying to control her feelings and keep them out of her voice. 'First, let us be clear: I am not here to be your mate, your wife, your romantic interest, your muse or inspiration, nor anything else. I am your fellow hunter, a fellow human being, and that is all. Whatever feelings you have are your own affair — I do not share them.' Maybe that was a twinge of regret.

Finally, she sighed, admitting to herself her recklessness recently. She had to explain herself, if only to settle this feud with Simon Cole. 'Self-centred, perhaps, yes, I am. It is how I was raised, but I have always tried to think and act with regard to others. I would not be in this business if I did not. You have your failings, priest, and I have mine. It makes us human, not angels. Are you disappointed I am not an angel like Mr Castiel?'

'Now, my note was rushed, but honest. I did want to see the world of the future, and who could say they wouldn't? But I also genuinely felt Miss Piper was walking into danger. I could not have persuaded myself to do what I did had I not. As it was, no sooner had we arrived than we were accosted and pursued by demons. Thus, now, I do not regret it. Even if I had never been able to come home.'
Father Simon Cole
player, 477 posts
Orthodox Exorcist
Demon Hunter
Tue 16 Dec 2014
at 12:15
  • msg #649

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny Dreadful:
It was a long time before she answered, breathing out her anger and frustration. 'So, you put a vase on an unstable pedestal, and when it falls off you blame the vase rather than the pedestal?' she tried. She spoke sharply, trying to control her feelings and keep them out of her voice. 'First, let us be clear: I do not wish to be your mate, your wife, your romantic interest, your muse or inspiration, nor anything else. I am your fellow hunter, a fellow human being, and that is all. Whatever feelings you have are your own affair — I do not share them.' Maybe that was a twinge of regret.


To Simon this came across as petty. He was obviously not good enough for her majesty Queen Penny. That and he wondered if she were even human and not some stitched together construct made up of every radical man hating feminist he had ever come across.

His voice was dripping with sarcasm, "Oh don't worry Penny, your virtue is safe here. We commoners know our place. If I had any feelings for you it was when I believed you were an actual human being and not a Myrmidon. I have moved on and found an actual human being capable of emotion other than hate and selfishness."

Penny Dreadful:
Finally, she sighed, admitting to herself her recklessness recently. She had to explain herself, if only to settle this feud with Simon Cole. 'Self-centred, perhaps, yes, I am. It is how I was raised, but I have always tried to think and act with regard to others. I would not be in this business if I did not. You have your failings, priest, and I have mine. It makes us human, not angels. Are you disappointed I am not an angel like Mr Castiel?'

'Now, my note was rushed, but honest. I did want to see the world of the future, and who could say they wouldn't? But I also genuinely felt Miss Piper was walking into danger. I could not have persuaded myself to do what I did had I not. As it was, no sooner had we arrived than we were accosted and pursued by demons. Thus, now, I do not regret it. Even if I had never been able to come home.'


He had already tuned her out. This was not going to work. He stood and left, but at the door her turned. "You may find you things at the Western Union Office. They will be available for at least the next 28 days so long as you present identification. There is a note inside. When you read it, think of this conversation and how it might have gone differently. I have no intention or desire to be in your company any longer."

He left immediately and followed Lily to where she would be.
Penny Dreadful
player, 443 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Tue 16 Dec 2014
at 13:31
  • msg #650

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

'You blasted fool!' Penny yelled after Simon, angry at all his misplaced insults and frustrated at how impossible it was to communicate with him. She kicked his damn stool across the floor, a release of stress and irritation but it did nothing to satisfy her.

She continued to stride around, fuming at what a waste of time and effort that was, at the obstinacy of the man. But it was doing nothing to calm her down. At last, she righted the stool and sat down, burying her face in her palms. She tried not to cry, but started anyway.
This message was last edited by the player at 15:25, Tue 16 Dec 2014.
Kate Piper
player, 241 posts
Wed 17 Dec 2014
at 08:51
  • msg #651

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Kate returned to where she'd left Penny. "He's an ass," Kate said simply upon seeing her friend in tears. She didn't know what had been said but if strong spirited Penny was crying then obviously it was bad. Insulting the good father seemed like the best thing to do even if it wasn't totally accurate.

"It's a good thing I brought lots of candy," She added trying to cheer Penny up.
Penny Dreadful
player, 444 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 17 Dec 2014
at 13:07
  • msg #652

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Penny was made of stern stuff, a keen observer of the stiff upper lip and British bulldog character. So she wasn't bawling or sobbing or anything. But she looked up to Kate with damp eyes, a little afraid she'd be embarrassed in a vulnerable moment. It was Kate, and even though they'd only known each other for a few brief days, they had been through so much together she knew she could trust her. 'Oh, indeed.' Penny agreed, 'I understand candy makes everything better.' She dried her face and eyes with a frilly little handkerchief. Her tears were not only the result of the encounter with the priest, but of a whole series of frustrations of which this was merely the latest instance. She stood, straightening her coat. 'Our ladies' day out should come even sooner, with candy... I shall tell you the unhappy details later. But now, let us raise havoc.' she decided with a little of her old devil-may-care attitude.


OOC: Moving on, Penny and Kate can probably get on with the plan worked out via PMs. Artemis, please feel free to skim over what you like or jump forward to one of the planned meetings.
Artemis
GM, 645 posts
Wed 17 Dec 2014
at 13:59
  • msg #653

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Sounds good. I'm starting a new thread for you guys now.
Artemis
GM, 647 posts
Wed 17 Dec 2014
at 14:09
  • msg #654

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

ooc: Just to be sure I don't screw up...are you having Victoria or someone rent the rooms for you or are you going to rent them yourself? Much depends on your answer so let me know. Also, are you going to have the meetings first and then rent the rooms or vice versa? I figured I would skim over all the meetings but Westbrook's. Let me know what you think. You can ignore the new thread for the moment, I want to be sure I have this right before I put anything there.
Penny Dreadful
player, 445 posts
HP 43/65 AC 16/14/16
Wed 17 Dec 2014
at 14:23
  • msg #655

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

OOC: We'll rent the rooms ourselves first. Victoria's not in on the plan, she's one of those we'll tell a false room number to. We'll come back and talk to people and collect our guards.
Artemis
GM, 649 posts
Wed 17 Dec 2014
at 15:09
  • msg #656

Re: Chapter 3: Bloody Roads

Alright! On to your new thread then :)
Sign In